example_n sin_v infant_n die_v prove_v the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v another_o signification_n than_o be_v give_v by_o some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o not_o as_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o faithful_o in_o as_o much_o this_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 14._o v._o 13._o 14._o law_n nevertheless_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n these_o word_n as_o by_o very_a many_o and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n so_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v thus_o hale_v to_o this_o erroneous_a construction_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n but_o the_o more_o exact_a and_o literal_a enquiry_n into_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o presumptuous_a conjecture_n which_o be_v occasion_v from_o a_o mistranslation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n i._n e._n until_o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o as_o the_o like_a do_v but_o intend_v such_o a_o term_n signal_o as_o a_o most_o considerable_a period_n and_o not_o as_o the_o ultimate_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o joseph_n not_o ult_n matth._n 1._o ult_n know_v mary_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o plain_o to_o discover_v will_v satisfy_v any_o doubter_n and_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o other_o gloss_n it_o be_v this_o here_o as_o general_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n principal_o design_v his_o discourse_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v by_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o so_o confident_o rest_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o moses_n nor_o the_o law_n then_o late_o deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o account_n with_o they_o but_o moses_n his_o law_n must_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o that_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o depend_v on_o that_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o think_v nothing_o sin_n but_o what_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n paul_n argue_v against_o this_o say_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o your_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n or_o trial_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o your_o law_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o punish_v too_o for_o v._n 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o death_n then_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v a_o transgression_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o transgression_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o law_n which_o be_v so_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o law_n then_o sure_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v not_o that_o only_a law_n nor_o most_o ancient_a now_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o present_a case_n on_o who_o fall_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n answer_v on_o all_o without_o exception_n even_o on_o they_o which_o can_v only_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o be_v say_v our_o author_n who_o sin_v not_o so_o capital_o for_o to_o sin_n like_o adam_n be_v use_v as_o a_o tragical_a and_o high_a expression_n hos_fw-la 6._o 7._o they_o like_v man_n have_v sin_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v like_o adam_n of_o this_o i_o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v commit_v since_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o job_n likewise_o say_v by_o way_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o purgation_n if_o i_o cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n 33._o job_n 31_o 33._o one_o main_a circumstance_n aggravate_v adam_n sin_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o as_o himself_o out_o of_o god_n eye_n and_o defend_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v but_o how_o he_o repent_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o comparison_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o kind_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o subject_n thus_o punish_v by_o death_n for_o have_v they_o be_v only_a man_n of_o year_n who_o can_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a then_o indeed_o less_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o death_n reign_v over_o infant_n also_o who_o commit_v no_o sin_n as_o do_v adam_n therefore_o another_o sense_n must_v be_v find_v which_o answer_v the_o full_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o by_o similitude_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n for_o infant_n who_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n have_v not_o sin_v as_o do_v adam_n adam_n sin_n be_v a_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o actual_a but_o child_n who_o die_v sin_v not_o so_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v his_o royal_a coin_n and_o allay_v it_o with_o base_a metal_n than_o he_o ordain_v man_n to_o consist_v of_o may_v cause_v he_o just_o to_o be_v reject_v nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o and_o grant_v sure_o unadvised_o as_o inconsistent_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n actual_a sin_n as_o in_o himself_o be_v such_o that_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o he_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o say_v he_o they_o indeed_o in_o rigour_n do_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o provocation_n by_o adam_n they_o who_o sin_v not_o so_o bad_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o and_o express_o threaten_v have_v not_o suffer_v so_o severe_o this_o be_v more_o than_o what_o the_o strict_a defender_n of_o original_a sin_n dare_v affirm_v viz._n that_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o punish_v one_o man_n for_o another_o fault_n when_o he_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o sin_n sure_o if_o nothing_o of_o the_o offence_n have_v descend_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n nothing_o of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v have_v touch_v they_o next_o to_o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o act_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o on_o both_o side_n extend_v and_o show_v that_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n be_v proportionable_a altogether_o to_o the_o mischief_n occasion_v by_o adam_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 19_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a there_o seem_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o be_v some_o contrariety_n in_o that_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o and_o the_o free_a gift_n upon_o all_o and_o yet_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n unto_o many_o and_o not_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o
work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o but_o irrefragable_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o force_n may_v true_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o more_o large_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n judaize_v after_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3_o galat._n 3_o that_o way_n whereby_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v it_o which_o god_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o posterity_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v through_o they_o but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o isanck_n nor_o jacob_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o religious_a and_o rigorous_o now_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o honour_v by_o god_n above_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o justify_v by_o god_n but_o that_o this_o justification_n can_v 17._o v._o 17._o not_o be_v according_a to_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n apparent_o prove_v where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o abraham_n and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o then_o have_v no_o be_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n again_o the_o account_v of_o righteous_a before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o 7._o galat._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gal._n 3._o v._n 7._o not_o by_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o do_v abraham_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whereby_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jewish_a only_a shall_v be_v bless_v furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o it_o which_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o do_v ever_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o keep_v and_o the_o law_n say_v express_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 10._o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o confirm_v be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_v for_o who_o ever_o by_o disobedience_n break_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o now_o see_v all_o flesh_n fail_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o there_o must_v be_v provision_n otherwise_o make_v by_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v have_v any_o save_v it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n have_v appoint_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o against_o this_o not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n 10._o heb._n 10._o once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o day_n and_o upon_o special_a sin_n peculiar_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offendor_n for_o a_o atonement_n yet_o every_o year_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precedent_n ceremony_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imperfection_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o 4._o v._o 4._o he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n before_o he_o intimate_v say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o 6._o mic._n 6._o 6._o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v 7._o 7._o with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n do_v declare_v what_o esteem_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o in_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o either_o the_o expiate_a and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n offend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o some_o further_a remedy_n some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o reconcisiation_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n institute_v which_o principal_o be_v these_o first_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n second_o to_o represent_v to_o man_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a by_o his_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o that_o beast_n so_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n offend_v which_o be_v a_o second_o general_a end_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n and_o only_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n seed_n but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n relate_v viz._n 10._o gen._n 22._o 18._o galat._n 3._o 10._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v make_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o not_o to_o such_o end_n saint_n paul_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v because_o of_o transgression_n first_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o oral_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o renew_v to_o abraham_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o additional_a statute_n commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n call_v signal_o the_o law_n second_o this_o become_v to_o they_o under_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v i_o e._n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o through_o adam_n and_o abraham_n both_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v whence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n imagination_n suppose_v that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v affix_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o infer_v another_o argument_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n peculiar_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o be_v righteous_a be_v circumcise_a and_o all_o the_o principal_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o circumcision_n as_o the_o history_n in_o genesis_n assure_v we_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n or_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n i_o e._n they_o be_v the_o person_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o
good_a argument_n against_o the_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o soâ—l_n of_o man_n to_o be_v educate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v brutus_n soul_n but_o that_o be_v not_o here_o nor_o there_o because_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o soul_n at_o first_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n for_o than_o be_v there_o no_o natural_a cause_n concur_v with_o god_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o there_o be_v god_n now_o not_o so_o absolute_o create_v humane_a soul_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pre-disposing_a and_o preparatory_a act_n on_o man_n part_n conduce_v thereunto_o for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o proper_a creation_n that_o such_o act_n be_v require_v thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v never_o now_o create_v but_o by_o they_o precede_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n because_o in_o so_o concur_v the_o natural_a agent_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v but_o to_o the_o occasion_n rather_o which_o god_n have_v by_o a_o law_n make_v free_o to_o himself_o decree_v to_o work_v by_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o of_o all_o god_n pure_o make_v the_o occasion_n itself_o and_o simple_o and_o sole_o act_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v therefore_o these_o three_o error_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o epicure_n and_o infidel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o produce_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o brute_n differ_v only_o from_o they_o in_o the_o fine_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o noble_a aspect_n which_o it_o inform_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v good_a because_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o incommodious_a frame_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v impede_fw-la the_o due_a exercise_n of_o such_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o kind_a yet_o such_o perfection_n can_v at_o all_o give_v ability_n to_o act_v so_o and_o therefore_o another_o principle_n must_v be_v find_v out_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o to_o act_v and_o to_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o organical_a and_o subservient_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o active_a and_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n as_o spirit_n be_v than_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v follow_v the_o fashion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o owner_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o but_o that_o sure_o be_v to_o be_v model_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o owner_n so_o no_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v the_o body_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o its_o action_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o force_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o action_n as_o the_o hand_n make_v the_o pen_n to_o write_v and_o not_o the_o pen_n the_o hand_n absolute_o but_o a_o good_a and_o well-made_a pen_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o hand_n to_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n brutish_a nor_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n humane_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v different_a shall_v their_o original_n likewise_o differ_v and_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n declare_v withal_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o speak_v come_v from_o without_o door_n and_o not_o from_o within_o but_o this_o be_v say_v of_o no_o other_o creature_n a_o second_o mortal_a error_n be_v that_o impute_v to_o origen_n viz._n that_o human_a soul_n be_v create_v but_o not_o single_o and_o separately_z according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o angel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n except_v be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o discover_v by_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v so_o create_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n positive_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v this_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n light_n and_o vain_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o inference_n from_o thence_o nay_o not_o only_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o that_o case_n but_o express_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n which_o first_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n be_v make_v and_o then_o add_v how_o god_n not_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v but_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o breathe_v no_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v thus_o infuse_v by_o way_n of_o breathe_v again_o the_o absolute_a ignorance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o such_o pre-existence_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o that_o all_o soul_n shoul_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o i_o call_v this_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n rather_o than_o oblivion_n as_o some_o philosopher_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v have_v it_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v what_o he_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o once_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n befall_v he_o yet_o who_o do_v ever_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v a_o man_n may_v through_o the_o strong_a invasion_n of_o some_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n cease_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o forget_v these_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o name_n but_o never_o any_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o therefore_o some_o ancient_a defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n see_v the_o incredibleness_n of_o this_o forgetfulness_n have_v with_o infinite_a impudence_n introduce_v person_n profess_v they_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v in_o those_o body_n they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o last_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v shall_v so_o inform_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v know_v of_o it_o before_o it_o inhabit_v the_o body_n a_o three_o error_n depend_v upon_o this_o last_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v spirit_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o body_n be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o to_o so_o many_o prison_n for_o their_o former_a disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n for_o their_o punishment_n but_o against_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n isidore_n of_o pelusium_n argue_v well_o thus_o how_o vain_a and_o absurd_a 163._o isidor_n pelusior_n ep._n â—_o 4._o ep._n 163._o will_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v providence_n to_o chastise_v any_o sinful_a person_n or_o spirit_n by_o offer_v great_a and_o more_o occasion_n of_o sin_v than_o before_o prison_n be_v make_v chief_o for_o restraint_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rather_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o minister_v many_o more_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n than_o it_o can_v have_v before_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v his_o law_n again_o as_o parisiensis_fw-la have_v it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a vniverso_fw-la guli_fw-la l._n â—eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vniverso_fw-la
to_o we_o such_o be_v last_o the_o many_o prediction_n and_o revelation_n of_o close_a and_o deep_a secret_n of_o man_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o preternatural_a subtlety_n all_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o report_v in_o history_n of_o all_o sort_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o who_o ever_o will_v call_v in_o question_n must_v be_v judge_v purposely_o to_o have_v take_v on_o he_o such_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v this_o thing_n see_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o upon_o no_o great_a evidence_n he_o firm_o believe_v and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n need_v a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o than_o this_o singularity_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o can_v they_o who_o resolve_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n allege_v any_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n contrary_a to_o this_o if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o can_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v any_o against_o it_o viz._n the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o sober_a person_n affirm_v the_o same_o from_o their_o experience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v then_o by_o due_a gradation_n may_v we_o easy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o most_o supreme_a be_v of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v any_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v exceed_v until_o we_o come_v to_o infinity_n itself_o and_o this_o present_a visible_a world_n be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o superâ—â—â—_n god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o earthly_a creature_n that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o one_o creature_n serve_v another_o and_o all_o man_n so_o man_n be_v subordinate_a to_o spirit_n and_o create_v spirit_n to_o god_n as_o their_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n i._n e._n under_o 9_o hebr._n 1._o 9_o hebr._n 12._o 9_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o necessary_a and_o harmonious_a dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o one_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n that_o the_o contrary_a introduce_v a_o deity_n or_o independence_n do_v withal_o bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o universe_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o nature_n as_o reason_n furthermore_o the_o several_a art_n and_o science_n minister_v several_a proof_n of_o this_o as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o particular_a will_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v perform_v by_o divers_a already_o that_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v here_o suffice_v nature_n itself_o and_o common_a observation_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o that_o there_o be_v generation_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v produce_v itself_o and_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o live_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v no_o more_o make_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o or_o be_v bear_v this_o morning_n so_o that_o either_o man_n and_o if_o man_n other_o creature_n also_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n make_v himself_o or_o be_v from_o eternity_n or_o be_v make_v by_o another_o the_o first_o be_v disprove_v the_o second_o be_v false_a first_o because_o nothing_o have_v be_v esteem_v more_o absurd_a in_o reason_n than_o for_o to_o arise_v to_o a_o infinity_o of_o cause_n one_o above_o another_o second_o then_o certain_o will_v the_o same_o man_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v eternal_a consequent_o as_o well_o as_o antecedent_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o creature_n constitute_v of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o aver_v to_o all_o union_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n wet_a and_o dry_a heat_v and_o cold_a can_v move_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n natural_o cover_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o fire_n make_v towards_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o earth_n to_o earth_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a power_n as_o well_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o as_o to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o there_o which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o that_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n four_o that_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o society_n humane_a justice_n which_o be_v a_o immovable_a and_o indelible_a principle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o do_v evince_v this_o for_o justice_n suppose_v and_o infer_v a_o deity_n for_o all_o justice_n do_v suppose_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o law_n to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v which_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o another_o according_a to_o which_o all_o that_o please_v shall_v be_v repute_v just_a but_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o just_a which_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o being_n and_o humane_a society_n itself_o without_o which_o plancio_n meo_fw-la judiciâ—_n pietas_n est_fw-la sumdamentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o prince_n or_o his_o father_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o nitt_n or_o flea_n that_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v the_o foresay_a impiety_n sin_n neither_o be_v they_o simple_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v forbid_v thereby_o but_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n and_o fence_v by_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v absolute_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sovereign_n receive_v their_o original_a vigour_n from_o god_n so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n law_n fortify_v confirm_v and_o secure_v king_n they_o and_o their_o law_n both_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o trifle_n impertinency_n and_o imposture_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v shake_v off_o and_o confound_v when_o ever_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n for_o where_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a it_o be_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o reason_n be_v form_v into_o a_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n whereby_o he_o of_o no_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o king_n for_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n or_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n or_o law_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o be_v so_o must_v have_v a_o author_n and_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n five_o add_v hereunto_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n esteem_v most_o rational_a all_o people_n all_o nation_n concur_v hereunto_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o incline_v man_n mind_n so_o that_o one_o say_v it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o to_o cicero_n cicero_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o nature_n and_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o some_o will_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o help_v they_o out_o here_o for_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a principle_n and_o impulse_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissent_v from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v find_v but_o so_o natural_a we_o make_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o dispose_v that_o the_o thing_n once_o fair_o and_o due_o propound_v shall_v not_o find_v contradiction_n without_o violence_n offer_v at_o first_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bend_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n six_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a argument_n of_o a_o overrule_a and_o supreme_a power_n which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a attempt_n the_o vanity_n and_o infelicity_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v just_a now_o grant_v that_o great_a wit_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v may_v nay_o have_v disow_v this_o truth_n
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a â—â—lly_n and_o falâ—_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v â—t_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_o confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
justice_n but_o to_o arrive_v in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a way_n to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o this_o dispute_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o pass_v brief_o through_o all_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o divers_a before_o have_v so_o do_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o divinity_n because_o of_o a_o mistake_n in_o logic_n in_o miscal_v cause_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v otherwise_o then_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o pardon_n without_o we_o nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o obedience_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o with_o good_a sense_n can_v say_v our_o sin_n be_v justify_v our_o good_a work_n be_v justify_v 3â—_n acts._n 13._o 3â—_n true_a it_o be_v st._n paul_n say_v by_o he_o christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o where_o st._n james_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o which_o hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v our_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o any_o speak_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v help_v out_o by_o recur_v to_o figurative_a not_o proper_a speak_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o precise_o as_o can_v be_v to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o find_v nothing_o singular_a but_o in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n viz_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n of_o party_n herein_o but_o concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n some_o discord_n be_v find_v yea_o concern_v a_o formal_a cause_n in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o be_v formal_o justify_v a_o formal_a cause_n than_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n be_v always_o essential_a and_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o thing_n so_o by_o it_o constitute_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v without_o it_o and_o can_v possible_o but_o be_v with_o it_o this_o whether_o artificial_a or_o not_o i_o weigh_v not_o much_o but_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o instance_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n proper_o by_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o his_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v his_o inward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o it_o whatever_o outward_a visible_a defect_n or_o imperfection_n may_v appear_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o present_a cause_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o that_o not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v contrary_a to_o what_o some_o have_v affirm_v upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o from_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o eclipse_n will_v show_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o intrinsical_a to_o that_o which_o it_o form_v for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zabarel_n in_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n interpose_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o but_z separate_z but_o the_o mistake_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o darkness_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v here_o only_o to_o show_v that_o no_o cause_n formal_a can_v be_v external_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o without_o we_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v denominate_v just_o before_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o merit_n do_v render_v we_o so_o justify_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o to_o magnify_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o justification_n do_v object_n to_o themselves_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o and_o how_o righteous_a by_o another_o person_n righteousness_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v with_o another_o man_n ear_n or_o see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n do_v tie_v such_o a_o knot_n as_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n loose_v for_o in_o plain_a truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v formal_o be_v but_o they_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n indeed_o and_o rest_v only_o in_o he_o so_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v we_o especial_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o may_v be_v formal_o justify_v by_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o if_o that_o individual_a formal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o transfer_v formal_o unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n possess_v it_o as_o do_v christ_n then_o indeed_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v very_o good_a that_o by_o such_o application_n we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n needful_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v direct_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o righteousness_n and_o st._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v our_o formal_a righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o far_o different_a from_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v his_o own_o as_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v 30._o justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a perkins_n gal_n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o formal_a righteousness_n in_o we_o which_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o justification_n formal_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n terminate_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o guilt_n repute_v just_o and_o accept_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o god_n have_v actual_o pass_v this_o divine_a free_a and_o gracious_a sentence_n upon_o a_o sinner_n then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v he_o formal_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o initiate_a he_o into_o all_o save_a grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o motive_n induce_v god_n almighty_a thus_o to_o justify_v man_n a_o sinner_n who_o he_o may_v rather_o condemn_v for_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o these_o as_o
reason_n together_o with_o their_o reject_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v samuel_n that_o god_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 10._o say_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v reject_v he_o rather_o than_o samuel_n from_o saul_n to_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o their_o government_n be_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o they_o govern_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o foreign_a prince_n until_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o form_n by_o their_o own_o deliverer_n which_o be_v again_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o usurp_a tyrant_n so_o that_o when_o philojudeus_a and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n institute_v by_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o write_v faithful_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n pure_o wherein_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n unless_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a when_o they_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o form_n thus_o assert_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o positive_a ground_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a disputation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v many_o concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o form_n above_o another_o but_o as_o to_o hereditary_a and_o elective_a government_n what_o be_v convenient_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a discourse_n now_o make_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o government_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o that_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o advice_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a viz._n because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o christian_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v what_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o doubtless_o have_v any_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o occasion_n of_o instruct_v king_n in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o their_o power_n fail_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o not_o much_o be_v find_v beside_o general_a moral_a precept_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n justice_n and_o the_o like_v enjoin_v solomon_n by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o leave_v by_o solomon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n for_o rule_n to_o succeed_a prince_n moses_n likewise_o not_o without_o god_n appointment_n have_v draw_v up_o some_o special_a precept_n for_o king_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o real_a and_o cordial_a embrace_v of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o take_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n thereof_o of_o which_o to_o speak_v it_o little_a behoove_v we_o at_o present_a neither_o purpose_n we_o out_o of_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v to_o supream_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o govern_v any_o far_a than_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o justice_n in_o common_a do_v require_v for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n by_o god_n as_o real_o as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o common_a duty_n express_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n and_o husband_n to_o wife_n and_o parent_n to_o child_n for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o subject_n therefore_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n 8._o ephes_n 6._o 8._o no_o st._n paul_n rule_n hold_v good_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man._n and_o though_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v tacit_o understand_v certain_a law_n of_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o boundless_a tyranny_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o natural_a parent_n for_o subject_n and_o child_n be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a father_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n obedience_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o earthly_a sovereign_n when_o our_o heavenly_a who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n do_v require_v it_o as_o all_o rational_a king_n do_v grant_v as_o well_o as_o people_n but_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o restrain_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n of_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o of_o prince_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o law_n concern_v their_o govern_n for_o all_o law_n contain_v two_o special_a causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o exemplary_a whereby_o a_o form_n and_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o to_o the_o public_a as_o private_a good_a and_o to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a king_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o subject_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v entire_o and_o religious_o these_o sound_n and_o profitable_a law_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o other_o causality_n which_o law_n have_v be_v efficient_a and_o compulsive_a whereby_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v denounce_v and_o impend_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infringer_n thereof_o they_o be_v better_o guard_v from_o transgression_n by_o either_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_a or_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o can_v either_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nation_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o prince_n sovereign_a not_o but_o that_o for_o instnace_n murder_n adultery_n unjust_a spoil_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v no_o less_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n deserve_v such_o punishment_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v of_o people_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v or_o ought_v due_o and_o regular_o to_o execute_v such_o law_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o execution_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n in_o any_o one_o republic_n every_o man_n must_v not_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a offender_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v just_o and_o legal_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o or_o they_o only_a who_o be_v thereunto_o right_o empower_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o though_o every_o man_n may_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n sentence_v a_o malefactor_n who_o crime_n be_v high_a and_o apparent_a to_o death_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o civil_a judicature_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v just_o or_o else_o there_o be_v incur_v no_o less_o guilt_n than_o be_v seek_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o of_o all_o guilt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o the_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o one_o horse_n or_o to_o ravish_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o to_o extort_v unjust_o another_o estate_n than_o to_o divest_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n of_o rule_n and_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o first_o because_o no_o man_n estate_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o do_v descend_v
the_o ultimate_a of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_v be_v the_o most_o immediate_a five_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o give_v of_o god_n but_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 20._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v 24._o hebr._n 12._o 24._o prophesy_v in_o deuteronomy_n by_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v 15._o deut._n 18._o 15._o up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o moses_n and_o christ_n agree_v in_o that_o first_o moses_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v 5._o hebr._n 5._o 5._o not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o moses_n nor_o christ_n deliver_v their_o own_o will_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o for_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v 40._o exod._n 25._o 40._o he_o of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n more_o frequent_a than_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o 43._o john_n 14._o 24._o john_n 5._o 43._o send_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o be_v both_o send_v immediate_o of_o god_n four_o both_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a sign_n prove_v to_o the_o beholder_n a_o divine_a power_n assist_v they_o for_o moses_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o none_o of_o the_o experte_a magician_n can_v and_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o 24._o john_n 15._o 24._o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n thus_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o their_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o and_o that_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o immediate_a author_n in_o their_o person_n for_o moses_n be_v only_a man_n but_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o which_o one_o manifold_a other_o difference_n be_v comprehend_v as_o to_o their_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n manner_n of_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n themselves_o give_v by_o moses_n and_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o justice_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v make_v to_o mankind_n immediate_o after_o adam_n transgression_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o moses_n his_o day_n or_o law_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a second_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v 1._o hebr._n 10._o 1._o but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o see_v when_o a_o man_n propound_v to_o himself_o to_o cast_v a_o fair_a statue_n or_o to_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n he_o first_o make_v a_o mould_n and_o prepare_v convenient_a tool_n so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n however_o he_o can_v have_v do_v otherwise_o first_o prepare_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o model_n according_a to_o which_o he_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o difference_n because_o the_o form_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v temporary_a and_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v no_o end_n as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n church_n and_o magistracy_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n as_o be_v freovent_n in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v perisb_n but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o 13._o psal_n 102._o 26_o 27._o hebr_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 32._o 40._o hebr._n 13._o 20._o daniel_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 145._o 13._o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n four_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n moysaicall_a have_v only_o temporal_a promise_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n call_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n unto_o those_o law_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n as_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v do_v appear_v for_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v god_n command_n and_o keep_v to_o his_o worship_n they_o prosper_v and_o be_v happy_a in_o secular_a blessing_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v they_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o soon_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o every_o one_o say_v christ_n that_o 29._o matth._n 19_o 29._o have_v for_o saken_a house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o any_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o luke_n 18._o v._o 30._o yet_o to_o judge_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n some_o whereof_z make_v it_o mere_o ceremonial_a and_o concern_v in_o its_o reward_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o curse_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n ennumerate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 28._o deut._n 28._o chap._n 18._o other_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v contain_v spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o obedience_n and_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o moysaicall_a and_o levetical_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a for_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o the_o israelite_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n of_o morality_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n agreeable_a to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o as_o moysaicall_a but_o rather_o as_o evangelical_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o as_o a_o thorow-base_a to_o several_a part_n in_o music_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o degree_n run_v along_o with_o the_o various_a form_n of_o moysaicall_a constitution_n and_o these_o often_o insinuate_v and_o press_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o the_o covenant_n moysaicall_a though_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v not_o fashion_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a 10._o hebr._n 9_o 1._o v._o 10._o sanctuary_n that_o be_v for_o that_o age._n and_o again_o call_v they_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o now_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_n if_o therefore_o the_o mean_n be_v carnal_a so_o ought_v also_o the_o end_n and_o not_o spiritual_a speak_v of_o the_o reward_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o
moral_a and_o natural_a only_o but_o spiritual_a also_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a end_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o severity_n upon_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o too_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o sinner_n than_o be_v the_o law_n for_o though_o indeed_o the_o same_o trivial_a neglect_n or_o commission_n as_o against_o initio_fw-la vide_fw-la chrys_n tom._n 6._o serm._n 94._o initio_fw-la the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o now_o punish_v in_o a_o bodily_a sensible_a manner_n as_o be_v they_o yet_o the_o punishment_n general_o of_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v great_a as_o st._n paul_n express_o witness_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o hebr._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o 29._o hebr._n 10_o 28._o 29._o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n five_o the_o administration_n 31._o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n without_o distinction_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o whereas_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o that_o seed_n again_o of_o isaac_n by_o jacob._n and_o second_o it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o person_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o 18._o gen._n 22._o 18._o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o only_o his_o own_o seed_n bless_v but_o to_o all_o capacity_n of_o man_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o 9_o do_v witness_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o those_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o hebr._n 10._o 4._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o 10._o v._o 10._o it_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o outward_a servile_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o either_o direct_v we_o only_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n or_o give_v liberty_n great_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o far_o grant_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n six_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v exact_v upon_o outward_a terror_n propound_v or_o mercy_n this_o be_v transact_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o understand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n meaning_n that_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v let_v sin_n rule_v over_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o penalty_n and_o terror_n outward_a which_o seem_v to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o who_o disobedience_n be_v remit_v upon_o certain_a outward_a rite_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v outward_o and_o so_o assist_v and_o incline_v inward_o do_v require_v more_o ingenuous_a obedience_n than_o former_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o from_o this_o adjustment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n so_o oft_o call_v one_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o there_o take_v not_o law_n so_o general_o as_o some_o will_v understand_v he_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o comprehend_v as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o natural_a and_o moysaicall_a but_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n viz._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v moysaicall_a according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v justify_v no_o man_n it_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 11._o hebr._n 7._o 11._o the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n second_o answer_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o old_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o substance_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o we_o sin_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o sacred_a historian_n against_o any_o injustice_n vice_n or_o irreligion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a but_o as_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v levitical_a or_o moysaicall_a in_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o such_o cease_v and_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n there_o find_v be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o all_o man_n both_o moral_o and_o judicial_o take_v so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o yet_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v and_o be_v extinct_a but_o life_n and_o be_v hind_v as_o the_o same_o belong_v ancient_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v three_o the_o obscurity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o error_n of_o those_o note_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o many_o learned_a man_n writing_n from_o hence_o be_v discern_v such_o as_o be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o law_n propound_v wrath_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o justice_n for_o that_o the_o law_n thus_o proper_o and_o precise_o take_v as_o distinct_a in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o form_v from_o the_o gospel_n propound_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n be_v most_o apparent_a from_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o the_o mercy_n not_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o propound_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o temporal_a for_o whether_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o such_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o much_o question_n unless_o we_o consider_v the_o disobedience_n formal_a and_o do_v presumptuous_o which_o may_v attend_v that_o evil_a act_n second_o they_o say_v the_o law_n perkins_n perkins_n require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n impute_v but_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n as_o such_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v such_o internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o outwardness_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o letter_n second_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n law_n do_v not_o much_o more_o require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o another_o necessary_o and_o indispensible_o to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o gospel_n do_v
fruit_n on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o favour_n towards_o such_o true_o penitent_a person_n by_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o conscience_n witness_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v common_o make_v these_o three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o can_v so_o be_v call_v for_o of_o all_o these_o only_a contrition_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v reformation_n or_o renovation_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o these_o two_o be_v never_o the_o same_o in_o proper_a language_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v that_o description_n as_o proper_a of_o repentance_n which_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v give_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n which_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o a_o act_n whereby_o we_o lament_v sin_n pass_v and_o commit_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v lament_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v more_o indiscreet_o against_o a_o man_n self_n or_o injurious_o against_o the_o father_n than_o to_o make_v every_o true_a say_n of_o they_o a_o definition_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o rhetorical_a pen_n sometime_o when_o they_o write_v what_o be_v true_a though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n may_v require_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o schoolmen_n work_n and_o especial_o thomas_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o sum_n where_o a_o bare_a and_o secure_a asseveration_n of_o some_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o very_a sufficient_a definition_n and_o turn_v the_o controversy_n quite_o another_o way_n than_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o go_v we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o father_n as_o all_o other_o writer_n even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v not_o always_o definition_n and_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o logician_n but_o rhetorician_n with_o who_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a to_o describe_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o commendable_a effect_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o soldier_n indeed_o who_o never_o yield_v till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v speak_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n may_v loose_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o repeat_v not_o former_a sin_n before_o sorrow_v for_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v no_o repentance_n which_o cease_v a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n or_o that_o repentance_n persevere_v in_o which_o be_v break_v off_o may_v not_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o habit_n moral_a and_o grace_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n immediate_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v know_v primary_o and_o describe_v outward_a act_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v illustrate_v but_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o repentance_n exact_o consider_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o thorough_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v persevere_fw-la not_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o man_n never_o go_v towards_o london_n it_o be_v no_o real_a motion_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o never_o come_v at_o that_o place_n and_o no_o less_o that_o a_o man_n never_o true_o repent_v because_o he_o give_v over_o and_o reap_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o vast_o different_a as_o to_o the_o end_n once_o true_a grace_n and_o always_o true_a grace_n say_v they_o but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n what_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n have_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n their_o own_o authority_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o argument_n most_o vain_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o thus_o talk_v if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n it_o will_v persevere_v and_o if_o it_o persevere_v it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o give_v the_o high_a instance_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o any_o man_n mind_n can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o fail_v they_o answer_v very_o safe_o if_o as_o wise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o fail_v but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o argue_v this_o point_n we_o except_v not_o against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n but_o against_o the_o order_n they_o be_v set_v in_o though_o mr._n bradford_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o at_o that_o accurateness_n in_o his_o former_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o we_o say_v penance_n have_v three_o part_n contrition_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o faith_n of_o free_a pardon_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o godward_o but_o to_o manwards_o in_o restitution_n of_o thing_n wrongful_o and_o fraudulent_o get_v of_o name_n hinder_v by_o our_o slander_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o perkins_n make_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a cath._n perk._n reform_v cath._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o repentance_n stand_v especial_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v brief_o and_o distinct_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o use_v how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v compunction_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v contrition_n and_o attrition_n the_o proper_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o bernard_n be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o 10._o bernard_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la serm._n 10._o if_o we_o take_v compunction_n general_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o describe_v a_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n now_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a do_v divide_v this_o compunction_n into_o two_o kind_n contrition_n and_o attrition_n contrition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a distinction_n of_o it_o from_o attrition_n a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o offence_n thereby_o commit_v against_o almighty_a god_n his_o goodness_n chief_o but_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o offender_n himself_o who_o thereby_o have_v violate_v god_n most_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n have_v make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o terror_n of_o conscience_n conceive_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n just_o due_a to_o he_o and_o impend_v over_o he_o these_o by_o some_o be_v make_v not_o only_o different_a as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o contrary_a too_o so_o that_o attrition_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o former_a gild_n than_o a_o method_n of_o evade_n god_n wrath_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n hence_o they_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n perkins_n perkins_n make_v the_o former_a quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o latter_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o legal_a contrition_n say_v they_o which_o be_v attrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o
of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n evangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o vulgar_a account_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n or_o the_o two_o part_n of_o contrition_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n commit_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o common_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n and_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v of_o mercy_n must_v be_v owe_v altogether_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o threaten_a and_o severity_n of_o justice_n be_v fear_v that_o must_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o old_a law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v its_o morality_n or_o perpetual_a duty_n and_o its_o mosaicalness_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o be_v now_o actual_o cease_v as_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o penalty_n belong_v thereto_o it_o can_v be_v that_o than_o which_o move_v to_o this_o legal_a contrition_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a part_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o gospel_n than_o into_o the_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o have_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o rule_n which_o shall_v not_o also_o consist_v of_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o the_o observer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o return_v as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a do_v well_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o shame_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o mercy_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n therein_o decree_v against_o sinner_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n or_o news_n not_o because_o the_o sinner_n impenitent_a shall_v sin_v any_o more_o favour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o the_o salvation_n here_o publish_v be_v of_o great_a extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o also_o offer_v full_a and_o free_a mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v what_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o legal_a part_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o evangelical_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o legal_a part_n of_o it_o have_v just_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o humble_a and_o affright_v they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 6_o o_o soror_fw-la nulla_fw-la res_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la custodit_fw-la immunes_fw-la sicut_fw-la timor_fw-la inferni_fw-la et_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivend_fw-mi serm._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n serm._n 7._o antiocâ—_n pag._n 512._o to._n 6_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o attrition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v security_n and_o presumption_n that_o lead_v thither_o rather_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o attrition_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o direct_a occasion_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o more_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o this_o legal_a as_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v thorough_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o become_v humble_v under_o it_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o the_o true_o break_a and_o penitent_a offer_v grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v mislead_v so_o many_o into_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n gospel_n or_o evangel_n itself_o which_o sound_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n though_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a word_n we_o know_v signify_v original_o no_o more_o than_o god_n speech_n which_o be_v indifferent_a 15._o rom._n 4._o 15._o to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n both_o and_o such_o place_n as_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o say_v thereby_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v wrath_n as_o do_v the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o his_o purpose_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o stand_v oppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v wrought_v wrath_n without_o remedy_n but_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o propound_v and_o threaten_v wrath_n too_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a yet_o continue_v in_o it_o also_o a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a remedy_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o repentance_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o the_o two_o most_o note_a act_n or_o effect_n for_o part_n they_o be_v not_o be_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v explain_v this_o confession_n by_o these_o degree_n first_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n truth_n or_o falsehood_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o outward_a expression_n shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o affect_v the_o soul_n true_o humble_v and_o penitent_a no_o sober_a man_n much_o less_o good_a christian_n can_v choose_v but_o commend_v such_o act_n as_o this_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o as_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v it_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v almost_o surfeit_v himself_o with_o ill_o digest_v or_o unwholesome_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o stomach_n must_v cast_v it_o forth_o before_o he_o can_v well_o be_v ease_v or_o cure_v even_o so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v vomit_v they_o up_o by_o due_a confession_n before_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n many_o and_o very_o press_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v annex_v which_o not_o intend_v at_o present_a so_o much_o a_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n discourse_n as_o dogmatical_a for_o the_o settlement_n and_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o as_o agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a but_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o various_o take_v viz._n for_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n to_o man_n for_o confession_n private_a and_o confession_n public_a for_o confession_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v particular_o and_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o have_v give_v scandal_n none_o ever_o take_v the_o boldness_n on_o they_o to_o deny_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n nay_o i_o can_v find_v any_o serious_o and_o positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o private_a or_o auricular_a
danger_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o body_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v the_o proper_a mean_n conduce_v to_o their_o everlasting_a health_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o omit_v and_o that_o by_o bring_v a_o trespass-offering_a for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o this_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n before_o viz._n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 5._o ego_fw-la ut_fw-la efficacibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la irrefutabilibus_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d vincere_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la inquam_fw-la qualis_fw-la nune_n in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n esse_fw-la institutam_fw-la ita_fw-la piis_fw-la omâ—ibus_fw-la religiose_fw-la observandam_fw-la censâ—o_fw-la veluti_fw-la saltem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proceribus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la spiriâ—ûs_fw-la divini_fw-la inductam_fw-la erasm_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la apud_fw-la gesnerum_fw-la tom._n 5._o in_o that_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o to_o god_n private_o or_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o erasmus_n affirm_v any_o particular_a direct_v procept_v purposely_o deliver_v to_o enjoin_v this_o yet_o by_o consequence_n and_o implication_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v especial_o in_o some_o case_n of_o apparent_a and_o grievous_a error_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o hither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n well_o be_v draw_v whereby_o he_o commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n himself_o leave_v this_o world_n 23._o world_n john_n 20._o 23._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o word_n some_o modern_a interpreter_n restrain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a must_v patient_o suffer_v other_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n in_o that_o gloss_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o whatever_o remission_n of_o sin_n attend_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o either_o to_o the_o preach_a or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o admit_v by_o a_o effectual_a faith_n all_o the_o thing_n the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o common_a a_o general_a remission_n be_v also_o publish_v so_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o particular_a and_o private_a case_n of_o some_o one_o person_n be_v confirm_v in_o particular_a the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o impenitency_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o also_o pertain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o all_o bear_v this_o office_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n imply_v indeed_o a_o power_n communicative_a of_o person_n scandalous_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o every_o single_a priest_n proceed_v judicious_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o bind_n that_o be_v declare_v bind_v a_o sinner_n or_o loosen_a declare_v he_o at_o least_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o this_o confession_n upon_o scripture_n ground_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o office_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o apply_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a exigency_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o diverse_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o the_o priest_n part_n and_o office_n to_o make_v a_o general_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v yet_o the_o hearer_n or_o receiver_n do_v not_o thereby_o full_o discharge_v his_o part_n unless_o he_o understand_v more_o satisfactory_o than_o ordinary_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o second_o by_o this_o confession_n to_o another_o a_o man_n come_v better_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o without_o the_o help_n of_o art_n see_v his_o own_o face_n nor_o those_o eye_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n see_v themselves_o but_o by_o look_v steadfast_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o may_z so_o can_v no_o man_n so_o well_o at_o least_o no_o not_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o presumptuous_a to_o repentance_n and_o the_o distrustful_a to_o a_o comfortable_a serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o consolation_n three_o confession_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n but_o a_o proper_a mean_n thereunto_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o have_v a_o real_a sense_n which_o be_v common_o call_v attrition_n be_v well_o assure_v and_o convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o break_v god_n sacred_a law_n but_o there_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o a_o affection_n out_o of_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o god_n this_o sense_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n wherefore_o by_o the_o wise_a ministry_n of_o the_o confessor_n as_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o sorrow_n of_o love_n and_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v as_o well_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n it_o subject_n he_o unto_o whence_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v have_v you_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o 139._o chrys_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 139._o your_o error_n by_o confession_n and_o show_v your_o ingenuity_n of_o yourselves_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o the_o very_a come_n to_o confession_n or_o the_o customary_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n i._n e._n imperfect_a and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a sorrow_n into_o save_v yet_o the_o joint_a exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o such_o case_n do_v tend_v natural_o to_o the_o more_o sincere_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o of_o god_n four_o such_o confession_n be_v a_o very_a notable_a awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v too_o common_a with_o we_o here_o to_o fear_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o infinite_a sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v which_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n we_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v though_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o direct_a untruth_n which_o some_o have_v entertain_v that_o we_o must_v do_v thing_n only_o upon_o the_o most_o perfect_a principle_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a end_n for_o it_o be_v better_a a_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o drunkenness_n to_o save_v his_o purse_n than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o a_o child_n
save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o covenant_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n with_o his_o seed_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10._o gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o 35_o ezek._n 36._o 35_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o sure_a covenant_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o proper_a matter_n mutual_o pass_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o and_o of_o due_a form_n of_o word_n thereunto_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a baptism_n which_o make_v no_o express_a or_o implicit_a stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o with_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o action_n by_o christ_n enjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v already_o to_o be_v water_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 3._o 6_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 8._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v none_o other_o mention_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v presumptuous_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o element_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a to_o exact_v indispensable_o a_o little_a water_n or_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o reason_v hold_v no_o less_o against_o god_n severe_a imposition_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o small_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o that_o omit_v god_n threaten_v positive_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o his_o people_n 14._o exod._n 17._o 14._o 2._o this_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v whereof_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o improbable_a to_o sense_n to_o attain_v such_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o god_n 3._o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tie_v himself_o as_o tie_v we_o he_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o not_o confine_v so_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o threaten_v wrath_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o our_o dutiful_a observation_n of_o such_o his_o prescription_n but_o as_o when_o a_o man_n not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v by_o invincible_a necessity_n be_v detain_v from_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o abundant_a grace_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a natural_a water_n to_o be_v have_v rather_o than_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v whole_o be_v omit_v and_o deny_v to_o one_o earnest_o crave_v the_o same_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o so_o of_o a_o nature_n cleanse_v but_o this_o need_v far_a determination_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n than_o any_o private_a doctor_n can_v give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o no_o other_o element_n though_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o do_v than_o water_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n historiâ_fw-la pallad_n lausic_n historiâ_fw-la or_o ill_a consequence_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n for_o want_n of_o natural_a water_n than_o to_o want_v the_o general_a mean_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o child_n to_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o thrice_o or_o once_o only_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a ablution_n by_o sink_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o water_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o 38._o rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o math._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 38._o baptism_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o death_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o water_n and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n yet_o that_o any_o wash_n by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v suffice_v appear_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacramental_a purgation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o as_o infinite_a place_n certify_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o confer_v grace_n on_o the_o baptize_v by_o such_o outward_a element_n to_o 7._o exod._n 29._o 2._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n great_a quantity_n can_v conduce_v no_o more_o than_o less_o provide_v so_o small_a quantity_n be_v not_o take_v which_o shall_v hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o element_n and_o beside_o god_n rule_n be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o in_o common_a probability_n may_v destroy_v the_o body_n the_o condition_n of_o some_o person_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o some_o climate_n so_o hard_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v entire_o observe_v and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_a infant_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o very_a age_a too_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n betray_v calvine_n with_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o perkins_n and_o cartwright_n more_o to_o suspicion_n of_o insolence_n and_o singularity_n than_o his_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n concern_v elemental_a not_o spiritual_a water_n 6._o job_n 3._o 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o fancy_n from_o these_o two_o famous_a anabaptist_n balthasar_n and_o satelare_n in_o germany_n who_o 14._o cassand_n praefar_n ad_fw-la anabaptist_n mat._n 19_o 13._o 14._o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o ground_n of_o paedobaptism_n to_o be_v christ_n saying_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n interpret_v the_o same_o of_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o age_n with_o the_o like_a probability_n both_o and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n this_o in_o sum_n may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o even_o now_o out_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o cap._n 12._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v execute_v matthew_n 28._o 29._o now_o from_o these_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n a_o just_a and_o particular_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o entitle_v child_n to_o a_o right_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o in_o divine_a than_o humane_a law_n that_o where_o the_o law_n
necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o those_o under_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o circumcision_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o true_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o than_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v succeed_v those_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o find_v not_o such_o necessity_n particular_o impose_v upon_o we_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o receive_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o general_a necessity_n without_o determination_n of_o time_n or_o place_n the_o gospel_n express_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above-touched_n prove_v this_o far_o but_o it_o need_v itself_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o those_o extravagant_a opinion_n bring_v by_o modern_a divine_n into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o eternal_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o first_o all_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v assure_v they_o by_o that_o seal_n or_o second_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o life_n without_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_a and_o the_o expiation_n of_o original_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o that_o god_n have_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v these_o two_o as_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 2._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n haret_fw-la fabul_n 5._o c._n 2._o this_o for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o say_v with_o one_o upon_o the_o galatian_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o threefold_a effect_n of_o baptism_n first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o same_o person_n say_v of_o our_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n otherwise_o than_o by_o baptism_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v before_o circumcision_n but_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v any_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o 8._o act._n 7._o 8._o circumcision_n circumcision_n then_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o word_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n consist_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o work_v outward_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n sign_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v for_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o ceremony_n now_o this_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n in_o which_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n viz._n as_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o other_o by_o circumcision_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a of_o which_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o 1._o zechar._n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 26._o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n where_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n sanctifi_v the_o person_n which_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v then_o by_o wash_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_o imply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o correspondence_n be_v put_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v wash_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o be_v sanctify_v viz._n by_o baptism_n but_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o extinguish_v in_o the_o baptize_v as_o no_o more_o remains_o shall_v be_v find_v be_v much_o doubt_v to_o which_o we_o brief_o and_o clear_o answer_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v term_v sin_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o evil_a act_n itself_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n due_a from_o we_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n who_o actual_o sin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o actual_a transgression_n which_o do_v original_o adhere_v to_o we_o and_o be_v call_v sin_n upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o we_o find_v moses_n to_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o make_v the_o calf_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o 21._o deut._n 9_o 21._o not_o their_o sin_n itself_o so_o be_v that_o evil_a effect_n the_o sin_n original_a because_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n make_v up_o sin_n they_o be_v two_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deformity_n and_o disagreement_n to_o the_o accurate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pravity_n thereof_o this_o latter_a original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a in_o adam_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o disobedience_n in_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o infant_n beside_o the_o remote_a faculty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n yea_o all_o humane_a act_n require_v consent_n of_o the_o will_n original_a sin_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o dissonancy_n from_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o st._n john_n do_v and_o that_o conformity_n as_o be_v just_o require_v by_o the_o law_n certain_o that_o original_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n find_v general_o in_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o god_n make_v we_o and_o intend_v we_o to_o be_v three_o original_a sin_n have_v this_o likewise_o denominate_v it_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o original_a inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o all_o unto_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o st._n paul_n sure_o aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
or_o equity_n of_o it_o or_o not_o say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n no_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v and_o every_o christian_a must_v acknowledge_v the_o like_a and_o great_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o god_n over_o man_n than_o the_o potter_n have_v of_o his_o clay_n can_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v order_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o aggravate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o multiply_v fond_a ratiocination_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v agree_v not_o with_o st._n paul_n state_v and_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o predestination_n election_n or_o vocation_n as_o very_o many_o confident_o presume_v he_o do_v in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o mean_v not_o particular_a or_o personal_a praedetermination_n and_o the_o like_a the_o whole_a letter_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o the_o uncessant_a protection_n thereof_o against_o all_o threaten_n and_o opposition_n and_o dispute_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n desert_v the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o thus_o far_o his_o argument_n be_v general_a hold_v good_a in_o particular_a person_n that_o if_o it_o be_v free_a to_o god_n without_o any_o just_a exception_n to_o choose_v and_o leave_v a_o church_n or_o nation_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o he_o to_o favour_n or_o show_v disfavour_n to_o any_o single_a person_n in_o like_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n without_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o what_o be_v say_v competent_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n create_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o such_o perfection_n of_o natural_a faculty_n and_o divine_a grace_n the_o reason_n absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a whereof_o can_v be_v render_v by_o the_o witâ—_n of_o man_n viz._n why_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o exquisite_a piece_n and_o deliver_v it_o over_o present_o to_o ruin_v and_o loss_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o such_o his_o fall_n by_o impel_v he_o though_o his_o freewill_n embrace_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o error_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o memorable_a case_n of_o the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n when_o hazael_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v 10._o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o of_o that_o sickness_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v how_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n know_v to_o have_v full_a power_n certain_o to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o will_v sure_o fall_v as_o therefore_o god_n in_o that_o case_n speak_v after_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n apprehension_n so_o he_o here_o act_v in_o that_o he_o first_o say_v the_o king_n may_v sure_o recover_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v easy_o resist_v and_o like_a to_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o then_o god_n withal_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n perhaps_o not_o think_v on_o by_o the_o actor_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n he_o see_v withal_o a_o necessary_a dependencie_n and_o connexion_n between_o another_o cause_n and_o that_o effect_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o declare_v sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n behold_v adam_n in_o that_o integrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o see_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a condition_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n but_o see_v withal_o the_o future_a outward_a cause_n of_o temptation_n he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o effect_n what_o it_o will_v be_v infallible_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v contingent_a we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a cause_n to_o which_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o observation_n such_o a_o effect_n may_v seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n among_o logician_n all_o cause_n accidental_a be_v reducible_a to_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o god_n appointment_n of_o adam_n fall_n as_o he_o be_v frame_v of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o may_v occur_v outward_o which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v as_o certain_a effect_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a of_o itself_o and_o indifferent_a as_o have_v the_o wet_a cloth_n lay_v by_o hazael_n 15._o 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o benhadad_n this_o only_o except_v that_o what_o nature_n simple_a act_n do_v in_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n combine_v free_o against_o himself_o with_o those_o outward_a cause_n suffer_v in_o that_o the_o thing_n therefore_o principal_o to_o be_v here_o inquire_v after_o be_v rather_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a sin_n become_v in_o we_o a_o original_a and_o what_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o or_o void_a of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o we_o and_o inevitable_a it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o but_o not_o as_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o dispose_v he_o unto_o it_o again_o in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_o sinful_a and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o which_o follow_v evil_a effect_n but_o in_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o partake_v original_o of_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o latter_a for_o though_o they_o speak_v true_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n who_o make_v three_o thing_n proper_a and_o inseparable_a from_o sin_n gild_n stain_v and_o punishment_n yet_o restrain_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a nation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n only_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a act_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o omit_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n or_o formality_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o perverseness_n and_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o both_o distinguish_v the_o error_n of_o rational_a man_n from_o they_o of_o beast_n and_o madman_n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o man_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o differ_v whole_o from_o that_o do_v with_o incogitancie_n so_o not_o affect_v for_o then_o the_o will_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o infect_v it_o and_o without_o any_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o point_v of_o moral_a goodness_n or_o evil._n and_o according_a to_o the_o bent_n or_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o evil_a common_o be_v estimate_v the_o degree_n of_o evil_a but_o though_o in_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o actual_a sin_n yet_o in_o those_o that_o inherit_v that_o evil_n from_o he_o the_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o light_a because_o
of_o no_o personal_a concurrence_n to_o such_o deformity_n yet_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o that_o it_o just_o be_v denominate_v sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o see_v whatever_o be_v in_o the_o will_n must_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v find_v crooked_a perverse_a or_o averse_a to_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o law_n and_o whence_o ever_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o own_o or_o by_o traduction_n from_o other_o see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o will_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a and_o consequent_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o in_o conclusion_n sinful_a again_o as_o the_o fountain_n poison_n and_o corrupt_v all_o stream_n flow_v from_o thence_o so_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o natural_o thus_o ill_o incline_v all_o the_o other_o defect_n even_o in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n contract_v by_o this_o fall_n be_v as_o so_o many_o deformity_n in_o man_n which_o render_v he_o deserve_o hate_v of_o god_n see_v such_o disparity_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o worse_o to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o frame_v three_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n have_v this_o more_o of_o disorder_n in_o it_o that_o it_o not_o only_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thereby_o a_o deformity_n and_o vitiosity_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n for_o if_o this_o depravation_n go_v no_o far_a than_o that_o evil_n bear_v with_o we_o if_o it_o stand_v there_o and_o wrought_v no_o more_o evil_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v be_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o dispose_v and_o impell_v to_o more_o mischief_n in_o actual_a transgression_n as_o a_o garrison_n hold_v by_o a_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v sacred_a majesty_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o find_v itself_o strong_a enough_o and_o have_v opportunity_n sally_v out_o and_o make_v invasion_n upon_o its_o proper_a sovereign_n and_o offer_v actual_a and_o active_a violence_n against_o he_o so_o by_o this_o original_a evil_a first_o possess_v the_o soul_n do_v concupiscence_n stir_v and_o act_n by_o outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n austin_n say_v allege_v by_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n they_o be_v bear_v not_o proper_o but_o original_o evil_a he_o no_o way_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o most_o of_o all_o far_o explain_v and_o maintain_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o name_n original_a to_o that_o pravity_n in_o man_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o that_o only_o be_v call_v proper_o original_a sin_n which_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o person_n commit_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o by_o nature_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o nature_n and_o causality_n again_o though_o this_o be_v traduce_v unto_o we_o his_o offspring_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n actual_o commit_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v right_o be_v call_v original_a yet_o consider_v that_o this_o evil_a thus_o vitiate_a our_o nature_n have_v no_o consent_n of_o our_o personal_a will_n we_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o any_o way_n affect_v it_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o call_v sin_n as_o other_o which_o we_o act_v know_o and_o willing_o ourselves_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o strict_a way_n a_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o in_o some_o manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o in_o its_o remote_a cause_n and_o this_o do_v yet_o far_o appear_v because_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v proper_o of_o original_a sin_n proper_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n contrary_v and_o reverse_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v some_o evil_n by_o we_o do_v and_o not_o suffer_v involuntary_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o act_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yet_o though_o in_o the_o sever_v sense_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o as_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_n we_o lie_v under_o confession_n and_o recognition_n of_o our_o sad_a state_n before_o god_n imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o pristine_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n for_o this_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n describe_v this_o evil_a do_v seem_v to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n more_o full_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o than_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o because_o socinus_n and_o such_o as_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n and_o be_v tickle_v with_o his_o pretty_a fancy_n in_o elude_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o consider_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o st._n paul_n 5._o rom._n 5._o amplify_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o mankind_n even_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v there_o make_v a_o comparision_n from_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o sustain_v by_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o second_o man_n christ_n to_o this_o he_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o comparison_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o one_o 12._o v._o 12._o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v make_v no_o more_o of_o than_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_v sin_n must_v needs_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o if_o he_o sin_v first_o and_o that_o death_n follow_v upon_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o how_o come_v the_o effect_n to_o exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o death_n to_o extend_v far_o than_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o seize_v upon_o that_o single_a malefactor_n adam_n but_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o note_n of_o dependence_n and_o consequence_n so._n for_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v mean_v that_o adam_n by_o himself_o and_o only_o for_o himself_o introduce_v death_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o term_n so_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o person_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v adam_n first_o sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o death_n fall_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o sin_v personal_o and_o therefore_o second_o the_o note_n so_o must_v also_o ralate_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n sin_v his_o posterity_n also_o sin_v and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o to_o say_v as_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o useful_a otherwise_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o i._n e._n say_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o another_o scholiast_n like_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o senacherib_n army_n before_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o all_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o can_v with_o hannibal_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n die_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v add_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v all_o have_v sin_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o all_o that_o die_v have_v not_o as_o do_v adam_n or_o follow_v adam_n
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
which_o seneca_n note_v but_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n before_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a one_o we_o be_v all_o prevent_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v no_o body_n be_v with_o difficulty_n reduce_v to_o nature_n but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o it_o now_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o institute_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o inclinable_a to_o act_n agreeable_a to_o that_o perfection_n than_o to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o can_v it_o come_v that_o contrariwise_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v hardly_o take_v off_o that_o corrupt_a way_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o virtue_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o perfection_n become_v his_o institution_n and_o end_n but_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v hurt_v and_o the_o root_n corrupt_v and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v author_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o act_n to_o have_v corrupt_v they_o indeed_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v of_o corrupt_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v contract_v some_o evil_a habit_n dispose_v to_o wickedness_n but_o that_o be_v accessory_a and_o not_o innate_a to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a by_o another_o fault_n nor_o corrupt_v by_o another_o principle_n it_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o that_o other_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o as_o thomas_n have_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o person_n adam_n have_v not_o only_a principle_n whereby_o he_o himself_o subsist_v but_o also_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o from_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o come_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o whereupon_o speak_v strict_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n in_o the_o infant_n but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n seize_v he_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o destruction_n as_o thomas_n and_o catharinus_n also_o have_v teach_v which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o himself_o and_o child_n but_o the_o very_a formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o where_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a concupiscence_n move_v to_o evil_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o nicety_n of_o speech_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a perfection_n and_o grace_n superad_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n most_o near_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o in_o adam_n himself_o it_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n but_o concupiscence_n inordinate_a do_v rather_o express_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o desolation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n quick_o arise_v a_o disorder_n of_o the_o inferior_a affection_n which_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o natural_a it_o be_v call_v because_o as_o out_o of_o the_o curse_a ground_n spring_v up_o brier_n thorn_n weed_n and_o thistle_n where_o more_o useful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v intend_v so_o upon_o this_o curse_n of_o man_n soul_n evil_a motion_n arise_v to_o the_o hurry_v he_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v themselves_o real_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n concupiscence_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o vicious_a principle_n in_o man_n fall_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o pravitie_n and_o degenerate_a temper_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o prone_a to_o actual_a sin_n this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v original_a sin_n though_o more_o proper_o original_a unholiness_n or_o want_v of_o that_o institute_v integrity_n with_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o endow_v and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o privation_n of_o supernatural_a good_n second_o proneness_n to_o unnatural_a evil_n against_o god_n three_o odiousness_n and_o culpableness_n before_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o deformity_n in_o his_o creature_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o intention_n though_o this_o evil_a habitude_n shall_v never_o break_v out_o into_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o by_o the_o exercise_n or_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o actual_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n st._n james_n seem_v 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o to_o justify_v this_o distinction_n where_o he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o give_v we_o the_o original_a lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o incline_v and_o move_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v that_o a_o man_n so_o easy_o be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o noble_a act_n become_v his_o high_a nature_n he_o go_v on_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o radical_a concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibleness_n in_o man_n become_v impregnate_v and_o mature_v by_o outward_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v it_o bring_v forth_o into_o outward_a act_n sin_n and_o the_o event_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o the_o innate_a lust_n lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o actuate_v by_o outward_a occasion_n either_o inward_o to_o effect_v and_o desire_n or_o outward_o to_o act_v sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o only_a either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o be_v atitude_n to_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o design_v and_o this_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v actual_a disobedience_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v only_a want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o adam_n not_o only_o incur_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o bliss_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enjoy_v but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o bliss_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n once_o ordain_v unto_o but_o when_o their_o sin_n become_v actual_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o the_o way_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o common_a doubt_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n viz._n whether_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n or_o not_o scripture_n be_v allege_v with_o great_a colour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v original_a concupiscence_n sin_n in_o fourteen_o â—_o davenant_n deâ—â—rm_n â—_o several_a place_n in_o his_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o so_o original_a sin_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o see_v none_o of_o those_o place_n so_o express_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n 5._o lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentiâ—_n consuctudinis_fw-la qua_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la animus_n â—â—_o merito_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o cam_fw-la volens_fw-la illabitur_fw-la aug._n in_o confess_v lib_fw-la 3_o c._n 5._o of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v not_o be_v
understand_v as_o well_o of_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o inveterate_a custom_n acquire_v of_o sin_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o of_o original_a sin_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o contra-distinct_a to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n have_v give_v another_o sense_n not_o with_o modesty_n to_o be_v oppose_v therefore_o yield_v those_o many_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o concupiscence_n natural_a we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a with_o the_o bishop_n between_o inhabit_v concupiscence_n and_o actual_a concupiscence_n and_o herein_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a that_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o concupiscence_n resident_a only_o and_o not_o actuate_v but_o of_o this_o latter_a he_o seem_v to_o speak_v and_o no_o doubt_n so_o be_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n concupiscence_n come_v to_o act_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n by_o covet_v only_o inordinate_o or_o outward_o by_o execute_v the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_v and_o when_o this_o become_v a_o habit_n than_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 6._o remain_v of_o that_o inhabit_v concupiscence_n which_o only_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v original_a never_o come_v after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v often_o to_o recover_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n by_o 27._o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o colos_n 2._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27._o conceive_v new_a warmth_n from_o outward_a temptation_n as_o in_o infant_n die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v actual_a sinner_n and_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n immediate_o after_o their_o baptism_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o to_o expose_v to_o damnation_n as_o all_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v st._n austin_n quote_v by_o that_o learned_a bishop_n plain_o affirm_v thus_o much_o say_v tale_n &_o julian_n aug._n lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o in_o julian_n tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o such_o andso_a great_a evil_n as_o that_o original_a only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o death_n and_o drag_v we_o to_o the_o last_o death_n but_o that_o its_o chain_n be_v break_v in_o baptism_n all_o this_o we_o subscribe_v to_o and_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o hold_v original_a sin_n have_v over_o we_o be_v loose_v by_o baptism_n yet_o we_o profess_v with_o thomas_n also_o quote_v that_o when_o ever_o such_o concupiscence_n come_v into_o the_o will_n be_v it_o of_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v it_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o suppose_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o original_a evil_n to_o contain_v themselves_o where_o baptism_n leave_v they_o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v far_o for_o this_o god_n certain_o hate_v i_o mean_v progress_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v well_o argue_v god_n can_v hate_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n but_o after_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n or_o restauration_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o repentance_n the_o sin_n in_o kind_n as_o lust_n envy_n murder_n malice_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n once_o guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o odious_a unto_o god_n why_o because_o it_o be_v cover_v it_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n 2._o psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v recite_v those_o notorious_a sin_n unto_o which_o unmortified_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v subject_a and_o guilty_a of_o add_v and_o such_o be_v some_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sactify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n mean_v that_o upon_o their_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n their_o wash_n in_o baptism_n their_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v acquit_v from_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o judge_v innocent_a and_o pure_a before_o he_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o 26._o hebr._n 9_o 26._o how_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v any_o man_n multiply_v text_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o they_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o grant_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o sinner_n or_o guilty_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o remission_n and_o absolution_n and_o as_o such_o as_o all_o infant_n baptize_v be_v and_o the_o grow_v christian_a because_o he_o may_v and_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o incur_v new_a sin_n after_o such_o absolution_n and_o purgation_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_o absolution_n and_o purgation_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n pass_v before_o his_o baptism_n and_o through_o repentance_n for_o that_o this_o may_v happen_v experience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o st_n peter_n witness_v for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o in_o effect_n come_v off_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o concupiscibleness_n rather_o than_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v who_o after_o all_o plain_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n remain_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o and_o thus_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o hold_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o this_o thus_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o cause_n spiritual_a death_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v link_v with_o guilt_n but_o pardon_v be_v obtain_v in_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o make_v not_o any_o man_n liable_a to_o wrath_n but_o as_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a adam_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n now_o will_v it_o be_v know_v how_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o guilt_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o apprehend_v they_o be_v so_o intimate_o couple_v together_o and_o convertible_a that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v conceive_v any_o guilt_n without_o sin_n so_o neither_o any_o sin_n without_o guilt_n and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o guilt_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n or_o repentance_n i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o too_o and_o maintain_v it_o if_o they_o have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v much_o plain_a and_o easy_o and_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o question_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o only_o drive_v at_o this_o for_o i_o grant_v what_o they_o allow_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o debility_n of_o the_o will_n to_o embrace_v good_a entire_o and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v call_v sin_n sometime_o but_o the_o guilt_n it_o must_v necessary_o or_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o calvine_n and_o perkins_n and_o cartwright_n and_o many_o dance_n after_o their_o pipe_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reformation_n admit_v we_o into_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o signify_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o include_v baptism_n or_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n too_o i_o conclude_v this_o
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
12._o 24_o who_o be_v moses_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o manage_v and_o transact_v another_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o 7._o hebr._n 5._o 7._o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n by_o st._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o three_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mediation_n relate_v to_o man_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n and_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o so_o favourable_a free_a and_o gracious_a term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v to_o he_o thus_o full_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v communicable_a to_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o as_o the_o receive_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o minister_v in_o christ_n stead_n as_o inferior_a instrument_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v and_o walk_v 2._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o first_o place_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o frivolous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o rational_a man_n or_o more_o sacrilegious_a in_o god_n ear_n than_o to_o draw_v this_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o socinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v as_o shall_v imply_v a_o occasionalness_n and_o exemplariness_n only_o in_o christ_n death_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v as_o a_o doctor_n show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o as_o a_o precedent_n lead_v we_o the_o way_n towards_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o i_o say_v can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n assure_v we_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o as_o roman_n 3._o who_o god_n have_v 16._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o ephes_n 2._o 16._o set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o st._n john_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o become_v such_o a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o deliver_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v we_o good_a instruction_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o enmity_n or_o extinguish_v the_o enemy_n to_o we_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o more_o than_o by_o good_a example_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o roman_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o by_o his_o death_n second_o who_o by_o purge_v we_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v understand_v before_o these_o day_n no_o more_o than_o good_a word_n and_o counsel_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o st._n 3._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o paul_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o force_a sense_n as_o be_v modern_o impose_v on_o he_o he_o write_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n must_v necessary_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pattern_n or_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purge_v by_o better_a thing_n i._n e._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v purify_v only_o by_o good_a precept_n and_o document_n give_v but_o real_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o that_o purpose_n real_a though_o much_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o expiation_n and_o purification_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o blood_n be_v christ_n and_o three_o how_o most_o abusive_o must_v the_o term_n redeem_v and_o redemption_n and_o redeemer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o other_o writing_n or_o speech_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o real_a recovery_n or_o purchase_n of_o somewhat_o lose_v or_o necessary_a to_o one_o now_o such_o expression_n apply_v to_o christ_n mediation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o frequent_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o st._n matthew_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o 19_o matth._n 20._o 28._o titus_n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ransom_n for_o many_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n st._n peter_n by_o his_o comparison_n use_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o purchase_n it_o be_v say_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n without_o spot_n but_o redemption_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v proper_a and_o expiation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n be_v proper_a and_o real_a therefore_o also_o must_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n 14_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 13_o 14_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o like_a comparison_n use_v most_o apt_o and_o at_o large_a four_o the_o term_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n so_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n must_v needs_o import_v more_o than_o verbal_a or_o exemplary_a mediation_n divers_a of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v note_v before_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v direct_o 27._o hebr._n 7._o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n our_o passover_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 29._o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o st._n john_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
favour_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o who_o may_v have_v inflict_v it_o upon_o both_o present_o until_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n but_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o believe_v how_o that_o pravity_n shot_n or_o guilt_n which_o equal_o infflict_v both_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o clear_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o or_o application_n make_v to_o it_o only_o four_o all_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o subject_n at_o least_o if_o not_o manner_n of_o they_o but_o offence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n therefore_o must_v the_o satisfaction_n likewise_o be_v answerable_a if_o at_o all_o make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v assign_v any_o such_o remedy_n of_o personal_a error_n which_o concern_v one_o part_n of_o man_n only_o five_o either_o a_o man_n die_v in_o repentance_n or_o impenitency_n if_o in_o impenitency_n than_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o romanist_n if_o in_o true_a repentance_n then_o be_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o far_o cleanse_v and_o remit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v general_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n now_o as_o baptism_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n original_o so_o that_o the_o person_n die_v instant_o upon_o it_o direct_o pass_v to_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n all_o actual_a sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o none_o remain_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o purge_v this_o be_v grant_v with_o this_o exception_n provide_v we_o take_v repentance_n entire_o in_o all_o its_o part_n whereof_o satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o thorough_o make_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o purgatory_n but_o to_o this_o pass_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v corrupt_v notorious_o by_o the_o same_o person_n we_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n 2._o in_o purgaterio_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la animas_fw-la mereri_fw-la aut_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v accept_v must_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o call_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n be_v no_o act_n and_o have_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n the_o body_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o divorce_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o st._n augustine_n 54._o aug._n epist_n 54._o who_o be_v confident_o but_o vain_o allege_v as_o a_o patron_n of_o this_o purgatory_n fire_n say_v thus_o furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amend_v manner_n but_o in_o this_o life_n for_o hereafter_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o in_o this_o life_n procure_v to_o himself_o and_o now_o in_o brief_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ground_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o valentia_n make_v but_o four_o of_o any_o cousiderableness_n though_o other_o by_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n multiply_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v this_o yet_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o sober_a whole_o wave_v all_o autority_n and_o example_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o altogether_o decline_v as_o well_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v petrus_n soto_n not_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o will_v not_o have_v we_o much_o wonder_n that_o nothing_o appear_v solid_a for_o it_o there_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n yet_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o colourable_a we_o shall_v try_v which_o be_v these_o first_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o v._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v against_o 32._o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a speech_n and_o aggravation_n to_o put_v more_o into_o a_o argument_n than_o be_v real_o and_o strict_o intend_v for_o true_a as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o diverse_a answer_n give_v to_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o it_o and_o take_v the_o word_n world_n as_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o what_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v a_o twofold_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o tell_v the_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a jew_n that_o they_o whoso_o reproachful_o and_o incredulous_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o miracle_n can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v such_o a_o notorious_a sin_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o like_a discrimination_n 7._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o do_v he_o make_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o where_o he_o declare_v against_o a_o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o 26._o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o be_v illuminate_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v to_o restore_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n for_o to_o they_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o one_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o eulogius_n alexandrinus_n in_o photius_n have_v it_o very_o literal_o bibl._n phot._n bibl._n and_o well_o such_o a_o one_o return_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o be_v enlighten_v or_o baptize_v can_v not_o possible_o hope_v for_o any_o sacrifice_n there_o which_o shall_v cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o never_o be_v enlighten_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o after_o christ_n such_o as_o become_v christian_n and_o relapsed_a into_o judaisme_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n from_o it_o because_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o a_o second_o text_n from_o whence_o valentia_n will_v fetch_v purgatory_n and_o bellarmine_n too_o who_o we_o here_o principal_o examine_v be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o bellarmin_n confession_n of_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o great_a confidence_n can_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o they_o and_o why_o do_v he_o call_v erasmus_n heretic_n because_o he_o give_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o do_v make_v void_a the_o presumption_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o purgatory_n and_o venial_a sin_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o obscurity_n in_o they_o indeed_o erasmus_n his_o note_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v both_o those_o imaginary_a doctrine_n suppose_v to_o be_v found_v hereon_o and_o i_o may_v spare_v any_o far_a trouble_n but_o yet_o shall_v put_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o most_o apt_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o context_n before_o and_o
and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n that_o ever_o they_o meet_v as_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v at_o all_o by_o that_o by_o which_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v he_o entire_o what_o become_v of_o these_o man_n christianity_n itself_o for_o christian_a religion_n as_o this_o whole_a work_n prove_v consist_v of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o prayer_n they_o have_v no_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v on_o preach_v as_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o they_o lose_v all_o for_o in_o make_v or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n we_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o rather_o he_o serve_v we_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v propound_v preach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o intend_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o equal_v it_o with_o that_o of_o prayer_n but_o only_o reductive_o and_o remote_o so_o call_v it_o as_o that_o who_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o other_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o minister_v good_a matter_n and_o prescribe_v excellent_a manner_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n may_v by_o a_o figure_n not_o unusual_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o so_o promote_v but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o because_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v necessary_o in_o somewhat_o of_o action_n and_o not_o in_o mere_a passiveness_n but_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o so_o read_v of_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a action_n in_o they_o but_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v be_v mere_o passive_a and_o suffer_v somewhat_o it_o may_v be_v with_o patience_n and_o content_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o himself_o do_v nothing_o there_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o of_o a_o natural_a act_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n but_o this_o action_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v proper_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v thereby_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o take_a hand_n from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o proper_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n towards_o god_n for_o hear_v be_v not_o do_v and_o second_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n require_v somewhat_o exhibit_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o service_n due_a natural_o to_o he_o but_o in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n we_o render_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o receive_v those_o bless_a mean_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o attain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o charge_n this_o be_v do_v to_o we_o do_v serve_v we_o and_o do_v we_o honour_n and_o not_o we_o he_o though_o as_o he_o that_o scornful_o turn_v his_o bach_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o his_o better_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dishonou_a and_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o law_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o 9_o prov._n 28._o 9_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n though_o i_o take_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o obey_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o live_v wicked_o and_o break_v god_n command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o 15._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quam_fw-la praetiosa_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la justitia_fw-la thymiamati_fw-la assimilitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n hom._n 13._o exod._n 23._o 15._o god_n but_o still_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o offer_v something_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o a_o offering_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a mean_v sure_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o see_v what_o be_v do_v like_v it_o well_o enough_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v but_o offer_v nothing_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v no_o such_o service_n but_o such_o like_a service_n do_v they_o give_v to_o god_n who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o come_v empty_a to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o what_o think_v we_o will_v that_o stand_v for_o when_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v offerer_n as_o well_o as_o receiver_n and_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o sufferer_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n pray_v to_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o true_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o empty_a and_o superficial_a service_n of_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o even_o that_o as_o dilute_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v much_o more_o of_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o have_v hear_v of_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a part_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o outward_a nor_o inward_a three_o the_o mean_n only_o of_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o end_n they_o who_o religion_n lie_v in_o preach_v and_o hear_v do_v very_o apt_o and_o current_o call_v sermon_n the_o mean_n in_o a_o signal_n sense_n i_o suppose_v they_o intend_v thereby_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o indeed_o teach_v and_o instruction_n be_v according_a to_o that_o special_a place_n upon_o which_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o sermon_n above_o prayer_n be_v ground_v viz._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 17._o rom._n 10._o 17._o of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o must_v that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n be_v likewise_o first_o in_o honour_n too_o or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a only_o as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o it_o serve_v and_o be_v design_v to_o this_o be_v suppose_v or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o this_o be_v weak_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o pitiful_a the_o grace_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o call_v reason_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n save_v we_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n because_o without_o that_o humane_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o be_v say_v and_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n than_o reason_n because_o reason_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o do_v faith_n on_o preach_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o preach_v go_v before_o and_o direct_v to_o do_v it_o aright_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o more_o than_o they_o the_o worthy_a or_o be_v it_o at_o all_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v easy_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a reason_n see_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o end_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o preach_v be_v account_v right_o but_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n believe_v &_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n right_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o prayer_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o preach_v a_o objection_n must_v be_v here_o note_v which_o call_v in_o question_n prayer_n itself_o as_o incapable_a of_o
thanksgiving_n to_o god_n do_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o religion_n itself_o be_v all_o people_n that_o worship_v a_o god_n have_v general_o their_o vicissitude_n of_o feast_v and_o fast_v according_a to_o occasion_n just_o offer_v or_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o administratour_n of_o that_o religion_n again_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fast_v require_v so_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o precept_n positive_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o few_o be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a to_o add_v multitude_n of_o positive_a injunction_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o most_o express_a if_o not_o only_a law_n give_v concern_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o leviticus_n the_o 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o god_n ordain_v that_o on_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o shall_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n or_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v total_a abstinence_n until_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o express_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_o where_o many_o direction_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o fast_o be_v because_o to_o fast_o be_v a_o settle_a practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o accommodation_n thereof_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o fast_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o such_o end_n but_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o fast_v must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o authority_n impose_v such_o duty_n upon_o christian_n but_o they_o must_v take_v they_o up_o free_o or_o omit_v they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o contentious_a exception_n they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v again_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o who_o be_v in_o power_n however_o acquire_v propose_v and_o impose_v both_o fast_n and_o feast_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o mean_v that_o such_o fast_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v as_o all_o other_o command_v contrary_a to_o they_o possible_o injure_v christian_n in_o their_o liberty_n for_o so_o say_v thomas_n cartwright_n mock_v st._n paul_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o far_o we_o say_v not_o only_o all_o fast_n but_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n and_o temperance_n aught_o to_o be_v free_o take_v up_o of_o every_o good_a christian_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v command_v and_o conditional_o necessary_a may_v not_o be_v free_o choose_v if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n according_a to_o philosophy_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v ready_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o scripture_n affirm_v not_o take_v notice_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o incumbent_a necessity_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o may_v not_o what_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o viz._n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o concern_v the_o govern_v equal_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o constraint_n upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o they_o in_o their_o rank_n consist_v with_o a_o laudable_a willingness_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o factious_a pastor_n and_o flock_n shall_v the_o laudableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o fortify_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o command_v of_o superior_n make_v man_n that_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n this_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o until_o pestilent_a tongue_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o suspect_v hate_v and_o oppose_v whatever_o their_o governor_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o and_o this_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n st._n paul_n say_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o dispute_n these_o modern_a doctor_n say_v 14._o phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n let_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n and_o qualification_n to_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v require_v a_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o excite_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n common_a benefit_n otherwise_o appoint_v but_o not_o to_o excurr_fw-la here_o on_o this_o subject_n as_o i_o may_v let_v it_o suffice_v to_o relate_v here_o both_o the_o description_n and_o ground_n of_o fast_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o our_o church_n homily_n 78._o homily_n church_n of_o england_n 2._o part._n p._n 85._o &_o 78._o fast_v be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o fast_v again_o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v 1._o chastize_v the_o flesh_n 2._o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 3._o sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a person_n give_v the_o same_o definition_n to_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v to_o repentance_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v both_o fast_v and_o repentance_n not_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o thing_n when_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v be_v vulgar_o describe_v by_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a as_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o syracides_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n bring_v 2_o eccles_n 35_o 1_o 2_o offering_n enough_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n offer_v a_o peace-offering_a he_o that_o requite_v a_o good_a turn_n offer_v fine_a flour_n and_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n be_v not_o he_o think_v we_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o shall_v define_v either_o repentance_n or_o fast_v by_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o all_o definition_n 8._o hom._n 84._o to._n 5._o &_o tom._n 1._o hom._n 8._o aught_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o behalf_n of_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o fast_a true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a or_o silly_a as_o to_o exclude_v thereupon_o outward_a and_o bodily_a fast_n but_o in_o very_a many_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o be_v st._n basils_n also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o than_o that_o literal_a and_o outward_a fast_v commend_v to_o his_o hearer_n infinite_a may_v be_v the_o citation_n to_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dissenter_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o divinity_n of_o ursin_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a unhappy_a master_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o principal_a reason_n against_o such_o fast_n as_o our_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n enjoin_v why_o a_o superstitious_a discrimination_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v it_o to_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o this_o which_o be_v just_o nothing_o for_o they_o
the_o church_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remit_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o that_o without_o actual_a demonstration_n of_o their_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o profession_n of_o future_a amendment_n they_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v over_o they_o the_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o perhaps_o when_o they_o can_v no_o more_o desire_n than_o deserve_v such_o a_o sentence_n chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v but_o because_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o christian_n as_o appellat_fw-la exod._n 34._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 13._o according_a to_o the_o hebr._n and_o septuag_n and_o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la jew_n have_v prevail_v that_o those_o ten_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v ten_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o absolute_a compendium_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o our_o immediate_a service_n towards_o he_o as_o our_o mediate_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o brief_a inquiry_n into_o the_o decalogue_n will_v neither_o be_v unseasonable_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v this_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o law_n in_o general_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o these_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a law_n of_o god_n a_o law_n then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rational_a and_o just_a will_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o its_o subject_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v direct_a and_o regulate_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n this_o description_n though_o i_o find_v not_o entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o other_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o its_o several_a part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v in_o divers_a author_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n equal_o and_o not_o only_o write_v but_o unwritten_a also_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a and_o weak_a imagination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o write_n print_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o force_n and_o due_a vigour_n of_o a_o law_n any_o further_a than_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v better_a know_v to_o all_o therein_o concern_v promulgation_n indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o law_n but_o the_o promulgation_n or_o publication_n by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o but_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v thereof_o may_v suffice_v but_o while_o a_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o breast_n only_o of_o the_o proper_a legislatour_n or_o governor_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n obtain_v the_o nature_n or_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o then_o only_o it_o do_v when_o it_o either_o be_v know_v or_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o declare_a will_n must_v not_o be_v the_o act_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a person_n who_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o will_n or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o he_o dictate_v or_o order_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a original_o at_o least_o though_o not_o immediate_o the_o universal_a and_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n alone_o and_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o right_a of_o dominion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o justify_v all_o demand_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a whatever_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n in_o the_o most_o absolute_a sense_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o divine_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o in_o truth_n and_o upon_o due_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o all_o be_v divine_a real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o mediate_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o tully_n excellent_o and_o little_o less_o than_o divine_o have_v define_v 4._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nice_a recta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la numine_fw-la deorum_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la imperans_fw-la honesta_fw-la prchibens_fw-la contraria_fw-la cicero_n philipp_n 11._o clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 350._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n in_o carm._n pyth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthen_n in_o an_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o law_n positive_a be_v derive_v by_o reason_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o probable_o follow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o law_n positive_a well_o make_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v very_o hard_a doctor_n and_o student_n cap_n 4._o say_v a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o right_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o god_n themselves_o command_v honest_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o hierocles_n say_v law_n be_v that_o operative_a mind_n and_o divine_a will_n which_o perpetual_o advance_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatever_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v not_o draw_v in_o some_o remote_a manner_n at_o least_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n and_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o proper_o a_o law_n but_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o tyrant_n but_o then_o in_o deduce_a law_n of_o humane_a birth_n from_o god_n there_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rigorous_a course_n take_v as_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o his_o reveal_v word_n or_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o observance_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o some_o more_o obscure_o some_o thing_n more_o near_o and_o some_o more_o remote_o deducible_a from_o their_o first_o fountain_n some_o law_n natural_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_o reveal_v and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v sufficient_o apparent_a to_o all_o or_o most_o intelligent_a man_n as_o just_a and_o reasonable_a other_o as_o thomas_n have_v observe_v be_v evident_a so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o search_v wit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a case_n that_o the_o profess_a author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o law_n be_v general_o better_o see_v into_o the_o natural_a divine_a and_o moral_a reason_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o expediencie_n thereof_o than_o inferior_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n none_o of_o the_o certain_a or_o interest_n none_o of_o the_o just_a many_o time_n not_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o common_a good_a claim_v prerogative_n above_o particular_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unnatural_a rule_n than_o that_o which_o will_v have_v every_o man_n a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o reason_n to_o himself_o or_o definitive_o and_o final_o to_o judge_v for_o and_o of_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v altogether_o lawless_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n other_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o law_n give_v have_v have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o other_o common_a man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v god_n primary_n power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o his_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o the_o
be_v true_a what_o st._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o the_o 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o school_n teach_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o fleshly_a eye_n can_v possible_o discern_v god_n immediate_o may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o true_o say_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n voice_n with_o our_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o live_v any_o more_o than_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o god_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o as_o god_n make_v certain_a 20._o exod._n 33._o 20._o representation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o god_n produce_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v produce_v audible_a sound_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o his_o voice_n yet_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o signal_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o 28._o exod._n 34_o 28._o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o these_o table_n the_o word_n that_o be_v 1._o exod._n 34._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o move_v the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n who_o lyra_n follow_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o that_o god_n write_v autoritative_o and_o moses_n ministerial_o but_o late_a jewish_n and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v good_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o god_n not_o without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o sense_n more_o current_a otherwise_o but_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v here_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v from_o hence_o competent_o clear_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a so_o from_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o obligation_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divine_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a inspiration_n or_o by_o a_o public_a and_o majestic_a declaration_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v and_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o forementioned_a tractate_n on_o etc._n buxtorf_n in_o decalog_n num_fw-la 51._o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v public_o and_o private_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v this_o laudable_a custom_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n render_v to_o be_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n have_v any_o â—ore_a divineness_n in_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o ancient_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o worship_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ridiculousness_n in_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o certain_a pretender_n to_o giftedness_n have_v presume_v three_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n discern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o admit_v degree_n of_o sacredness_n in_o divine_a revelation_n choose_v to_o prevent_v such_o error_n by_o take_v away_o the_o presume_a occasion_n for_o however_o some_o have_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a make_v this_o a_o mean_a between_o humane_a pure_o and_o divine_a yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n all_o constitution_n be_v either_o divine_a pure_o or_o pure_o humane_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a right_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a right_n when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a this_o we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n take_v in_o their_o formality_n not_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n against_o law_n so_o these_o degree_n be_v estimate_v from_o the_o weightiness_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o which_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o sacred_a that_o be_v contain_v more_o important_a matter_n than_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o be_v again_o in_o the_o like_a number_n word_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o a_o more_o absolute_a sum_n of_o our_o practical_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n than_o we_o find_v collect_v together_o in_o so_o few_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o decalogue_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o to_o which_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v oblige_v have_v escape_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v understand_v the_o question_n not_o so_o much_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o extrinsical_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a many_o have_v this_o last_o age_n bring_v forth_o who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o ascribe_v so_o great_a perfection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o absurdity_n enough_o if_o they_o drive_v you_o to_o either_o of_o these_o strait_n to_o deny_v any_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v therein_o include_v for_o than_o they_o loud_o cry_v concern_v the_o first_o you_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o as_o by_o name_n do_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a other_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a what_o do_v it_o among_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o need_v they_o think_v say_v no_o more_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o say_v that_o improve_n the_o art_n of_o reduction_n to_o the_o height_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n too_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o infallible_a master_n reduce_v these_o ten_o to_o two_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o must_v be_v all_o moral_a duty_n to_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o and_o 40._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n bring_v all_o christian_a duty_n under_o one_o head_n of_o love_n say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o wonder_v at_o or_o can_v 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o we_o censure_v those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a virtue_n include_v and_o vice_n and_o sin_n exclude_v by_o the_o decalogue_n but_o sure_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o comprehension_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a which_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o must_v be_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o certain_a rule_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o limit_v and_o direct_v of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrary_a wit_n of_o the_o 1._o hic_fw-la video_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la elaborasse_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la proecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la jubentia_fw-la sive_fw-la
ventantia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoec_fw-la decem_fw-la redigant_fw-la &_o capitalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la in_fw-la aliquod_fw-la horum_fw-la referum_fw-la sed_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la serid_fw-la erasm_n cateche_n 6._o in_o decal_n thom_n 22._o qu._n 148._o 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o contriver_n of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v refuse_v at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o think_v erasmus_n have_v speak_v judicious_o and_o true_o in_o the_o case_n here_o i_o see_v some_o labour_a hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o precept_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o these_o ten_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o with_o diligence_n more_o sedulous_a than_o serious_a and_o no_o other_o instance_n need_v be_v give_v of_o a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o regular_a reduction_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o what_o thomas_n have_v give_v we_o who_o logical_a head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o man_n frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o gluttony_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answer_v thus_o gluttony_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o avert_v we_o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o according_a to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a reduction_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o be_v require_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o allowable_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o commandment_n than_o that_o of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o sure_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v sabbath-breaking_a st._n james_n 10._o james_n 2._o 10._o indeed_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o but_o he_o very_o well_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o it_o in_o one_o case_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o it_o in_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o same_o evil_a mind_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o the_o like_a in_o other_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o one_o sin_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o other_o whatever_o not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o actual_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosopher_n all_o be_v so_o connect_v and_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o want_v that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o vice_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o whether_o the_o offender_n in_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o whether_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o adulterer_n for_o according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o rule_n common_o give_v either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o without_o such_o a_o latitude_n drunkenness_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o more_o witty_o than_o solid_o drunkenness_n slagger_v through_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n what_o sin_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o ibid._n thom._n ibid._n thomas_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o those_o only_o which_o contain_v injustice_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o especial_a manner_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o so_o many_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o threefold_a cause_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decalogue_n decalogum_fw-la novatianus_n epistâ—de_fw-la judaicis_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul_n cap._n 3._o deniqu_n &_o dâ—eem_v sermon_n â—lh_o in_o tabulis_fw-la nibil_n novum_fw-la dacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o decalogum_fw-la as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_n the_o decay_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o reprint_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o have_v novatianus_n observe_v thus_o last_o those_o ten_o saying_n in_o table_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v blur_v they_o admonish_v that_o justice_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o fire_v bury_v might_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o law_n be_v re-enkindled_n and_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o his_o time_n but_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o these_o ten_o not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o belong_v to_o such_o general_a head_n of_o action_n unto_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o 4._o sixt._n sen._n bib._n l._n 4._o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n or_o predicament_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n that_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n but_o rather_o architas_n tarentinus_n and_o this_o christian_n do_v more_o accurate_o as_o be_v better_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o oblige_v to_o high_a virtue_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exquisite_a and_o ample_a rule_n as_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n without_o great_a strain_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n christian_n choose_v that_o for_o their_o compendium_n to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v relate_v and_o this_o three_o because_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o advance_v some_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n institute_v as_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o help_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o complete_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v who_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o reduction_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v st._n hieromne_v who_o have_v deliver_v such_o general_n rule_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v much_o improve_v and_o multiply_v by_o many_o catechise_n and_o commentator_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a pass_v or_o rather_o post_v from_o the_o use_n in_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o explication_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o law_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v a_o late_a excellent_a 11._o die_fw-la â—mâ—bi_fw-la hâ—los-phasier_a oretzere_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr tres_fw-fr leâ—uâ—_n part_n dâ—â—mmâ—â—_n philosophis_fw-la platone_n possidonio_n cicerone_n &_o alit_v consittuantur_fw-la nempe_fw-la preoemium_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o epilogus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctio_fw-la goldastus_n replicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gretz_n c._n 11._o person_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o preface_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o it_o or_o sanction_n and_o these_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o where_o some_o have_v no_o special_a preface_n there_o the_o general_n prologue_n be_v to_o be_v current_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o where_o other_o particular_a precept_n want_v the_o enforcement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o may_v well_o borrow_v it_o from_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n set_v
and_o purpose_n declare_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v certain_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n for_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o so_o hate_v he_o that_o be_v either_o he_o will_v after_o some_o intermission_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o offend_v he_o by_o idolatry_n or_o sacrilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n match_v together_o as_o both_o offend_n 22._o rom._n 2._o 22._o against_o this_o commandment_n then_o will_v god_n arise_v and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o such_o malefactor_n or_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n that_o be_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o unhappy_a offspring_n of_o such_o ungodly_a progenitour_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o persecution_n it_o may_v well_o be_v believe_v a_o utter_a destruction_n may_v have_v consume_v that_o race_n and_o to_o the_o common_a querie_n here_o raise_v how_o god_n can_v just_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n iniquity_n not_o to_o trouble_v man_n with_o the_o many_o diverse_a and_o tedious_a subtlety_n wont_a to_o be_v show_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a answer_n may_v suffice_v first_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o rapine_n injustice_n fraud_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o man_n design_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n with_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o acquire_v and_o possess_v proper_o the_o first_o offender_n be_v in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n no_o hard_a measure_n or_o punishment_n proper_o but_o common_a justice_n and_o equity_n yea_o a_o favour_n in_o forbear_v to_o exact_v that_o till_o so_o long_a time_n after_o which_o he_o may_v the_o same_o day_n have_v most_o just_o require_v back_o again_o from_o the_o first_o offender_n in_o that_o kind_n or_o his_o immediate_a succeeder_n in_o that_o injustice_n for_o ill-gotten_a or_o unjust_o detain_v good_n can_v never_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n acquire_v a_o good_a title_n to_o he_o that_o possess_v or_o inherit_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n indeed_o may_v well_o call_v the_o impoverish_n of_o such_o offender_n a_o blast_a and_o curse_v of_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kindness_n in_o god_n to_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o some_o time_n that_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n may_v prevent_v his_o wrath_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v injustice_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o punish_v in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v in_o for_o certain_o if_o with_o man_n it_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o estate_n wherein_o perhaps_o the_o offence_n have_v be_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o less_o just_a with_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n over_o we_o to_o choose_v his_o way_n of_o afflict_v a_o offender_n but_o in_o some_o case_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o personal_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o heir_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a when_o it_o be_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v so_o much_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o god_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n have_v inflict_v what_o punishment_n and_o when_o he_o please_v yet_o those_o general_a sin_n incident_a to_o most_o man_n will_v not_o have_v excite_v god_n displeasure_n to_o that_o height_n nor_o cause_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o just_a vengeance_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o such_o of_o his_o predecessor_n offend_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o he_o will_v early_o or_o late_a revenge_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a posterity_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o though_o out_o of_o severe_a justice_n he_o may_v have_v punish_v upon_o other_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v respite_v and_o pass_v over_o but_o then_o indeed_o be_v there_o more_o apparent_a reason_n on_o god_n side_n when_o as_o thomas_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n the_o child_n inherit_v the_o evil_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o evil_a conscience_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o commandment_n find_v consistent_a with_o the_o large_a vindication_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n make_v of_o himself_o wherein_o 20._o ezek._n 18._o 4._o 20._o he_o show_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a doubt_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o command_n for_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o a_o righteous_a father_n shall_v have_v a_o wicked_a son_n god_n may_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n spare_v the_o execute_n his_o just_a anger_n on_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o as_o many_o instance_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o inform_v we_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n iii_o §._o iii_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o consist_v also_o of_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o precept_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n confirm_v and_o enforce_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o precept_n and_o in_o its_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n do_v only_o forbid_v false_a swear_n or_o forswear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o oath_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n assertorie_n and_o promissorie_a a_o assertorie_n oath_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o god_n name_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o weight_n to_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o frame_v it_o he_o notorious_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o incur_v the_o severe_a punishment_n annex_v to_o and_o denounce_v against_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n he_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a with_o a_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v again_o a_o promissorie_a oath_n be_v the_o declaration_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philo_n judaeus_n de_fw-fr decalog_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o intention_n whereby_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v some_o act_n to_o another_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v to_o assure_v the_o same_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v or_o disregard_n or_o willing_o to_o violate_v this_o promise_n so_o confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o that_o most_o sacred_a name_n and_o majesty_n yea_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o serve_v base_a office_n and_o act_n of_o drudgery_n and_o wickedness_n that_o no_o ingenuous_a or_o honest_a man_n with_o patience_n can_v endure_v it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o belie_v and_o slander_n god_n affirm_v that_o he_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o to_o make_v he_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v accessary_a and_o instrumental_a to_o such_o villainy_n as_o he_o wicked_o purpose_v to_o commit_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o mock_v he_o and_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o again_o present_o nay_o last_o see_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o find_v any_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o like_o it_o to_o determine_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n without_o which_o no_o justice_n can_v take_v place_n and_o without_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v subsist_v or_o continue_v to_o be_v paltry_a and_o frivolous_a or_o frivolous_a or_o mercenary_a or_o careless_a or_o impudent_a in_o swear_v for_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a truth_n for_o god_n be_v truth_n be_v the_o high_a affront_n can_v ordinary_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o
heart_n not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v though_o all_o curious_a studious_a idle_a impertinent_a view_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o which_o may_v follow_v ordinary_o the_o spark_n and_o then_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v forbid_v again_o not_o all_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a inward_o with_o the_o act_n outward_a join_v to_o that_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o adultery_n of_o act_n but_o make_v it_o adultery_n in_o a_o degree_n inferior_a second_o there_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o the_o tongue_n too_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o impure_a light_a foolish_a lascivious_a speech_n tend_v to_o beget_v evil_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o other_o against_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o 29._o coloss_n 4_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 8._o coloss_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o colossians_n but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n three_o actual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—aâ—h_o several_a degree_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o unnatural_a and_o natural_a unnatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vile_a act_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v commit_v upon_o their_o own_o body_n pervert_v the_o course_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n institute_v diversity_n of_o sex_n for_o sober_a and_o profitable_a propagation_n make_v that_o void_a in_o some_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o which_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v as_o 12._o ephes_n 5._o 12._o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a mean_v the_o impurity_n of_o gnostick_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n haret_n fabul_n cap._n 7._o and_o valentinian_n conventicle_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n epiphanius_n relate_v how_o beside_o those_o call_v natural_a lust_n between_o sex_n distinct_a they_o dishonour_v and_o corrupt_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o single_a uncleanness_n and_o make_v up_o some_o of_o their_o mystery_n thereby_o and_o however_o single_a person_n do_v not_o so_o prodigious_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o do_v those_o impure_a heretic_n pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n then_o the_o catholic_n yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n so_o to_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n in_o yield_v to_o fleshly_a temptation_n condemn_v by_o heathen_a poet_n though_o themselves_o be_v immodest_a for_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o therefore_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o weak_a reason_n strong_a passion_n and_o young_a year_n be_v most_o watchful_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v another_o sort_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o actual_a uncleanness_n here_o prohibit_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n destroy_v 26._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 26._o by_o fire_n give_v denomination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o three_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v that_o call_v bestiality_n or_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v 23._o leu._n 28._o 23._o by_o beast_n in_o lustful_a act_n against_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o more_o natural_a but_o yet_o unchristian_a lust_n here_o forbid_v be_v adultery_n which_o be_v either_o simple_a viz._n when_o a_o marry_a person_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o unmarried_a where_o some_o make_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o when_o the_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o the_o woman_n single_a which_o they_o common_o make_v the_o less_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v or_o share_v the_o good_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o he_o know_o and_o willing_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o man_n single_a which_o be_v beside_o the_o general_a sin_n subject_n to_o the_o foresay_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o the_o woman_n offend_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n incredulity_n not_o believe_v or_o regard_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o not_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n against_o her_o faith_n and_o troth_n give_v before_o god_n to_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o deliver_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o as_o likewise_o do_v the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n transgress_v offend_v equal_o 4._o they_o say_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o thief_n in_o that_o she_o spoil_v her_o husband_n of_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o false_a issue_n he_o will_v know_o no_o way_n yield_v they_o to_o but_o yet_o say_v thomas_n the_o man_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o the_o woman_n however_o 3._o thomas_n in_o decem_o praecepta_fw-la opusc_n 3._o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o first_o because_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n than_o the_o woman_n over_o she_o second_o because_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a natural_o than_o the_o woman_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o reason_n three_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o teacher_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o layman_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n put_v by_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o fact_n 4._o james_n 4._o 4._o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n james_n join_v they_o thus_o together_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o 10._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o god_n yet_o moses_n his_o law_n decree_v the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o adulterer_n as_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o civil_a capacity_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o just_a way_n some_o law_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n grant_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o wife_n himself_o find_v she_o in_o actual_a adultery_n fornication_n likewise_o which_o some_o calling_n simple_n have_v legitimate_a in_o great_a measure_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v to_o confound_v such_o modern_a doctor_n say_v know_v you_o not_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n shall_v judge_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o excuser_n or_o extenuater_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n only_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o ib._n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la heresis_fw-la dicere_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la
non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la thom._n ib._n but_o thomas_n speak_v sound_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o simple_a fornication_n be_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o constupration_n or_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n her_o virginity_n be_v her_o natural_a grace_n and_o glory_n and_o much_o more_o ravish_v or_o invade_v violent_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o and_o so_o incest_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n and_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n extend_v the_o word_n a_o little_a of_o the_o far_a to_o express_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o abuse_v those_o who_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n to_o god_n service_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o commendable_a in_o any_o good_a christian_a upon_o sober_a and_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a such_o holy_a resolution_n to_o devote_v himself_o or_o herself_o to_o such_o excellent_a mean_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o notorious_a offence_n against_o god_n to_o mock_v he_o either_o with_o commit_v fornication_n or_o enter_v into_o marriage_n otherways_o lawful_a if_o indeed_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o some_o gross_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o design_v any_o such_o life_n as_o virginity_n nor_o yet_o widowhood_n be_v in_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o then_o be_v most_o of_o their_o argument_n good_a urge_v against_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n choose_v by_o way_n of_o vow_n but_o it_o be_v a_o jus_n or_o right_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n have_v of_o god_n than_o a_o lex_n or_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v marry_v their_o reason_n prove_v very_o fallacious_a and_o vain_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seduce_v to_o marriage_n and_o much_o more_o other_o more_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a act_n they_o that_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n do_v very_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o precedent_n as_o luther_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o perkins_n and_o other_o last_o to_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v all_o outward_a act_n and_o sign_n of_o lightness_n and_o lasciviousness_n tend_v to_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n evil_a dalliance_n and_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o attire_n and_o ornament_n to_o insinuate_v evil_a to_o other_o or_o to_o tempt_v they_o as_o likewise_o intemperance_n foment_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v in_o the_o second_o table_n viii_o §._o viii_o god_n principal_a intention_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v one_o man_n from_o offer_v violence_n or_o injury_n to_o another_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o man_n two_o way_n in_o general_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o man_n person_n be_v either_o commit_v against_o he_o simple_o and_o this_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n or_o against_o he_o joint_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o god_n say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n man_n and_o wife_n make_v in_o several_a sense_n but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o be_v to_o wrong_v both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o hereby_o notorious_a injustice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o party_n suffer_v evil_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v allege_v what_o too_o often_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v consent_n on_o one_o part_n and_o so_o no_o injury_n because_o first_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o other_o party_n to_o both_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o to_o himself_o do_v consent_n a_o second_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n by_o sustain_a loss_n or_o detriment_n and_o against_o this_o evil_n do_v god_n here_o provide_v by_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v brief_o the_o ground_n the_o extent_n or_o kind_n and_o last_o the_o evil_a of_o theft_n the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v certain_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o without_o which_o no_o humane_a and_o much_o less_o divine_a or_o religious_a society_n can_v long_o continue_v justice_n be_v or_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n abstract_o as_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n propound_v by_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o require_v all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o plutarch_n speak_v divine_o god_n not_o only_o have_v justice_n sit_v by_o he_o but_o be_v himself_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o more_o divine_a david_n say_v of_o god_n psal_n 9_o 4._o thou_o sit_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o be_v his_o will_n reveal_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o justice_n be_v in_o man_n too_o concrete_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o be_v define_v a_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a will_n of_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n though_o gerson_n will_v have_v 3_o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la lect._n 3_o this_o to_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o fact_n it_o do_v be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o as_o of_o form_n and_o right_o it_o concern_v man_n no_o less_o because_o he_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o oblige_v to_o do_v just_o though_o actual_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o 4._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 4._o without_o this_o what_o be_v kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n say_v austin_n but_o slaughter-house_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v religion_n without_o justice_n but_o extreme_a villainy_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n or_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o imagine_v a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a before_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o just_a man_n this_o justice_n have_v two_o part_n as_o lactantius_n write_v piety_n to_o god_n and_o equity_n 14._o lactan._n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o to_o man_n for_o justice_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o great_a injustice_n to_o deny_v he_o such_o his_o due_n equity_n towards_o man_n be_v that_o we_o even_o now_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o law_n command_v but_o because_o justice_n or_o equity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a or_o own_v they_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o dominion_n and_o dominion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v to_o use_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o he_o please_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o injustice_n then_o be_v to_o violate_v this_o propriety_n or_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o observe_v our_o saviour_n rule_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n whatsoever_o 12._o matth._n 7._o 12._o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o contain_v and_o here_o signify_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o such_o moral_a honesty_n and_o justice_n as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o these_o book_n be_v likewise_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n itself_o improve_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o high_a perfection_n now_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o steal_v or_o injustice_n be_v first_o to_o open_a violence_n in_o robbery_n and_o spoil_v of_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v right_o possess_v of_o without_o colour_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o notorious_a of_o all_o because_o
there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o divide_v that_o period_n into_o two_o precept_n for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v rank_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o good_n by_o themselves_o so_o to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o no_o heed_n be_v give_v to_o this_o no_o intention_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v most_o colourable_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o covet_v once_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v first_o prohibit_v and_o 21._o deut._n 5._o 21._o that_o the_o law_n as_o there_o repeat_v and_o revise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o but_o first_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o exact_o deliver_v in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomie_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o grotius_n for_o deuteronomy_n according_a to_o its_o name_n be_v indeed_o a_o repetition_n in_o a_o compendious_a manner_n of_o what_o be_v more_o express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o many_o if_o not_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o accurate_o treat_v of_o than_o in_o this_o for_o as_o st._n augustine_n 115._o evangelista_n autem_fw-la lucas_n in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la petitiones_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la sed_fw-la quinque_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 115._o have_v observe_v of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n and_o st._n luke_n st._n matthew_n set_v down_o seven_o petition_n and_o st._n luke_n but_o five_o and_o thereupon_o direct_v we_o to_o make_v st._n matthews_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n st._n luke_n so_o questionless_a where_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o express_v there_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v our_o measure_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o what_o be_v more_o confuse_o or_o brief_o rehearse_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la but_o far_o the_o order_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deuteronomie_n observe_v for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n then_o neither_o shall_v thou_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o follow_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o again_o his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o rigorous_o to_o seek_v for_o method_n in_o his_o word_n but_o matter_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n know_v how_o imperfect_a man_n understanding_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o his_o sense_n be_v concern_v and_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o duty_n and_o last_o how_o prone_a a_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o evil_a thought_n to_o evil_a deed_n he_o do_v here_o inform_v his_o people_n in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n than_o gentile_a philosopher_n or_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v direct_v man_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o 28._o rom._n 7._o 7._o matth._n 5._o 28._o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n interdict_v all_o vain_a and_o lascivious_a look_n whereby_o lust_n may_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o intimate_v unto_o we_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o act_n and_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a so_o do_v god_n judge_v that_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o conceive_a and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n say_v no_o man_n be_v righteous_a who_o can_v do_v pâ—ssent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n mag._n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la minora_fw-la mala_fw-la faciant_fw-la quia_fw-la minus_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nollent_fw-la minus_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la amiss_o and_o as_o another_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n inclination_n by_o this_o though_o peradventure_o they_o commit_v less_o evil_a they_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v less_o wicked_a if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o salvian_n and_o necessary_a be_v this_o commandment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v but_o also_o for_o the_o general_a pronity_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v this_o unnatural_a call_v sometime_o for_o the_o commonness_n natural_a concupiscence_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o evil_a none_o but_o christ_n himself_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o the_o root_n and_o first_o seed_n call_v original_a sin_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v as_o that_o which_o surprise_v a_o man_n inevitable_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v prevent_v but_o the_o actuate_a or_o draw_v that_o evil_a principle_n which_o lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n forth_o 108_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la quae_fw-la dimissa_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n epist_n 108_o to_o particular_a evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o those_o which_o through_o human_a frailty_n creep_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o though_o small_a be_v frequent_a so_o be_v we_o not_o here_o advise_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o resist_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v irresistible_a but_o the_o vermin_n of_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n as_o snake_n in_o a_o dunghill_n which_o come_v to_o get_v strength_n creep_v out_o in_o evil_a outward_a act_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o quench_v these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o shall_v be_v shoot_v into_o our_o soul_n with_o some_o of_o which_o proper_a and_o useful_a mean_n so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n first_o the_o outward_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n be_v careful_o and_o resolute_o to_o be_v avoid_v such_o as_o be_v idleness_n evil_a object_n evil_a author_n and_o evil_a company_n second_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o friendly_a entertainment_n to_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o injection_n of_o the_o tempter_n but_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n and_o grow_a flame_n at_o the_o very_a first_o for_o as_o when_o a_o enemy_n without_o throw_n in_o a_o granado_n into_o a_o fort_n to_o ruin_v it_o if_o they_o within_o take_v it_o up_o present_o and_o throw_v it_o back_o again_o before_o it_o break_v it_o confound_v the_o enemy_n rather_o than_o they_o in_o the_o fort_n so_o do_v evil_a thought_n cast_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o devil_n rather_o torment_v he_o than_o hurt_v the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v sudden_o and_o cast_v out_o three_o by_o be_v instant_a and_o fervent_a 21._o wisd_v 8._o 21._o matth._n 17._o 21._o in_o prayer_n whereby_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o labour_a soul_n as_o some_o good_a hand_n by_o cry_v out_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o sink_v in_o water_n four_o employ_v a_o man_n self_n constant_o and_o careful_o in_o some_o laudable_a and_o profitable_a action_n much_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o vain_a illusion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n against_o which_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o and_o all_o which_o with_o their_o particular_a branch_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o last_o commandment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n as_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o christian_a communion_n so_o necessary_a to_o its_o well_o be_v so_o be_v superstition_n a_o degeneration_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o last_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o more_o complete_a